merry_a he_o have_v my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v â—_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o friar_n offer_v he_o a_o wooden_a crucisâ—_n he_o say_v christ_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o this_o piece_n 〈◊〉_d imprint_n he_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o heart_n where_o he_o haâ—_n his_o habitation_n farellus_n mr._n 674._o clark_n be_v first_o volume_n of_o life_n pag._n 674._o william_n farellus_n be_v question_v by_o 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n of_o metis_n by_o what_o authority_n or_o 〈◊〉_d who_o request_n he_o preach_v answer_v by_o â—_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o request_n of_o â—_o member_n farrar_n mr._n 216._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 216._o richard_n jones_n come_v to_o dr._n robert_n farrâ—_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n aâ—_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o death_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o if_o he_o see_v he_o once_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o barning_n he_o shall_v then_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n accordly_a he_o never_o move_v but_o even_o as_o he_o stand_v hold_v up_o his_o stump_n so_o he_o continue_v still_o till_z richard_z gravel_n with_o a_o staff_n dash_v he_o upon_o the_o head_n and_o so_o strike_v he_o down_o filieul_fw-fr john_n filieul_n and_o julian_n leville_n who_o suffer_v in_o france_n be_v threaten_v if_o they_o constant_o persifted_a to_o be_v burn_v alive_a 595._o the_o mirror_n of_o martyr_n pag._n 595._o and_o to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o otherwise_o only_o to_o be_v strangle_v and_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n contemn_v the_o offer_n say_v you_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o renounce_v our_o god_n for_o save_v ourselves_o from_o a_o little_a pain_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o say_v we_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o lose_v one_o or_o two_o of_o our_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o burn_v again_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o execution_n come_v 144._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 144._o the_o officer_z put_v into_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v a_o wooden_a cross_n which_o they_o fling_v away_o with_o their_o tooth_n say_v that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o bear_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cross_n than_o that_o when_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v god_n give_v they_o utterance_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v we_o bid_v sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n farewell_n for_o ever_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v to_o do_v hereafter_o at_o last_o when_o the_o tormenter_n come_v to_o smear_v they_o with_o brimstone_n and_o gunpowder_n go_v to_o say_v fiiâ—lus_n salt_n on_o salt_n on_o the_o rot_a and_o stink_a flesh_n fillula_n by_o these_o lidder_n say_v john_n fillula_n to_o his_o fellow_n we_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n 153._o ward_n pag._n 153._o now_o begin_v we_o to_o rample_v under_o foot_n sin_z the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n filmer_n henry_n filmer_n say_v to_o person_n and_o testwood_n his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v merry_a my_o brethren_n 555._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 555._o and_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n to_o god_n for_o after_o this_o sharp_a breakfast_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a dinner_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n flower_n william_n flower_n alias_o branch_n be_v tell_v his_o death_n be_v near_o 242._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 242._o say_v i_o hunger_n for_o the_o same_o dear_a friend_n be_v sully_v ascertain_v that_o they_o can_v kill_v but_o the_o body_n which_o i_o be_o assure_v shall_v receive_v again_o life_n everlasting_a and_o see_v death_n no_o more_o bishop_n bonner_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v promimise_v he_o thereupon_o great_a thing_n he_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o and_o therefore_o i_o require_v that_o the_o law_n may_v proceed_v upon_o i_o at_o another_o time_n do_v what_o you_o will_v i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n for_o the_o heaven_n shall_v as_o soon_o fall_v as_o i_o will_v forsake_v my_o opinion_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n in_o who_o i_o confess_v only_o to_o be_v all_o salvation_n &_o justification_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o mean_a nor_o way_n nor_o holiness_n in_o which_o or_o by_o which_o any_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o world_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v out_o three_o time_n o_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o the_o soâ—_n of_o god_n receive_v my_o soul_n folk_n elizabeth_n foulkes_n be_v examine_v 832._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 832._o whether_o she_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n substantial_o and_o real_o answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o substantial_a and_o real_a lie_n when_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v against_o she_o she_o kneel_v down_o list_v up_o her_o eye_n and_o band_n to_o heaven_n she_o praise_v god_n that_o ever_o she_o be_v bear_v to_o see_v that_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v count_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n forgive_v they_o that_o have_v do_v this_o against_o i_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o be_v hinder_v from_o give_v her_o petticoat_n to_o her_o mother_n who_o kiss_v she_o and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n throw_v it_o away_o from_o she_o say_v farewell_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o so_o take_v the_o stake_n in_o her_o hand_n say_v welcome_o love_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o and_o the_o other_o five_o that_o suffer_v with_o she_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n about_o they_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n together_o for_o joy_n in_o the_o fire_n fox_n the_o day_n after_o queen_n mary_n death_n mr._n monum_fw-la see_v his_o life_n before_o his_o second_o vol._n of_o act_n and_o monum_fw-la john_n fox_n preach_v at_o basil_n to_o the_o english_a exile_n do_v with_o confidence_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o their_o return_n into_o england_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v that_o news_n by_o command_n from_o god_n the_o lady_n anne_n hennage_v be_v give_v up_o for_o dead_a he_o tell_v she_o she_o have_v do_v well_o in_o fit_v herself_o for_o death_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v of_o that_o sickness_n and_o be_v blame_v by_o her_o son_n in_o law_n for_o disquiet_v her_o mind_n with_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o be_v command_v he_o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v recover_v and_o so_o she_o do_v mrs._n honywood_n have_v be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n almost_o twenty_o year_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o speak_v when_o mr._n fox_n come_v to_o she_o only_o faint_o she_o breathe_v forth_o a_o desire_n to_o end_v her_o day_n mr._n fox_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o she_o tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o only_o grow_v well_o of_o that_o consumption_n but_o also_o so_o live_v to_o a_o exceed_o great_a age_n as_o well_o may_v you_o have_v say_v quoth_v mrs._n honywood_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v throw_v this_o glass_n against_o the_o wall_n i_o may_v believe_v it_o will_v not_o break_v to_o piece_n and_o hold_v a_o glass_n in_o her_o hand_n out_o of_o which_o she_o have_v new_o drink_v she_o throw_v it_o forth_o but_o the_o glass_n fall_v first_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o then_o on_o the_o ground_n neither_o brake_n nor_o crack_v according_o this_o eminent_a christian_a gentlewoman_n be_v then_o sixty_o year_n of_o age_n recover_v and_o live_v till_o she_o be_v above_o ninety_o and_o can_v reckon_v above_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o of_o her_o child_n and_o child_n child_n he_o also_o foresee_v his_o own_o death_n and_o therefore_o send_v away_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v present_a frith_n mr._n 304._o fox_n vol._n 2._o pag._n 304._o john_n frith_n with_o some_o other_o choose_v into_o christ_n church_n oxford_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n confer_v together_o upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o religion_n then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n within_o a_o deep_a cave_n under_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o same_o college_n where_o their_o salt_n fâ—sh_n be_v lay_v through_o the_o filthy_a stench_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o infect_v and_o some_o take_v their_o death_n but_o mr._n frith_n
keep_v we_o and_o also_o comfort_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o set_v our_o conscience_n at_o peace_n and_o make_v we_o be_v glad_a in_o god_n etc._n pag._n 69_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n christian_n patience_n have_v certain_a condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a patience_n 1_o it_o grudge_v not_o neither_o excuse_v itself_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v suffer_v unworthy_o for_o his_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v 2_o it_o cast_v all_o carefulness_n on_o god_n and_o commit_v itself_o whole_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v be_v do_v and_o not_o he_o 3_o it_o humble_v himself_o and_o cast_v off_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n 70._o a_o prep_n to_o the_o cross_n pag._n 70._o 4_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a evil_n we_o must_v look_v for_o help_v in_o all_o affliction_n for_o god_n promise_v his_o help_n say_v i_o be_o with_o you_o fear_v you_o not_o i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o but_o the_o manner_n 72._o pag._n 72._o time_n and_o kind_a of_o help_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o that_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v have_v place_n which_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v god_n delivereâ—â—_n when_o most_o need_n be_v 76._o pag._n 76._o that_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v the_o bright_a he_o will_v therefore_o help_v 89._o pag._n 89._o when_o we_o be_v in_o â—_o manner_n compel_v to_o despair_n in_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o when_o all_o carnal_a counsel_n deceive_v we_o for_o god_n only_o will_v be_v glorify_v he_o do_v prolong_v help_n for_o our_o utility_n and_o profit_n 91._o pa._n 91._o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v and_o prove_v faith_n by_o temptation_n so_o that_o he_o only_o may_v possess_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o helper_n he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n 93._o pag._n 92_o 93._o he_o which_o yet_o seem_v a_o far_o off_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n and_o shall_v not_o lie_v although_o he_o tarry_v yet_o look_v for_o he_o for_o he_o be_v come_v and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v slow_a it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n 105._o see_v i_o 12_o of_o the_o prep_n to_o the_o cross_n l._n 1._o and_o c._n 12._o l._n 2._o see_v p._n 105._o and_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n for_o their_o example_n furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v use_v as_o a_o rod_n to_o scourge_v the_o godly_a go_v not_o clear_a away_o without_o punishment_n who_o he_o make_v either_o shameful_o ashamed_a or_o through_o their_o own_o counsel_n he_o do_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v study_v and_o find_v out_o for_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o he_o that_o hunt_v one_o faithful_a 110._o pa._n 109_o 110._o wrong_v not_o only_o he_o but_o god_n who_o do_v revenge_v the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o injury_n do_v to_o himself_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v tempt_v concern_v the_o gospel_n etc._n pa._n 136_o etc._n etc._n or_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n think_v of_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v not_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o contrariwise_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o he_o that_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o lord_n all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o leave_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o thy_o dear_a friend_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o defender_n for_o god_n both_o will_n and_o be_v able_a to_o cherish_v i_o to_o nourish_v and_o defend_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n husband_n i_o forget_v thing_n behind_o my_o back_n 2._o see_v also_o chap._n 16._o l._n 2._o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o my_o face_n they_o that_o have_v wife_n let_v they_o be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o and_o they_o that_o weep_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o if_o satan_n say_v thou_o must_v forsake_v the_o world_n what_o then_o answer_v thou_o contrariwise_o i_o shall_v attain_v heaven_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v with_o its_o lust_n and_o desire_n love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n &_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_n how_o long_o love_v you_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n the_o godly_a have_v most_o comfort_n etc._n see_v p._n 176_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o preparation_n etc._n etc._n though_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o be_v flain_v and_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o their_o death_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a they_o also_o know_v that_o through_o christ_n death_n death_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v 180._o pa._n 180._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v change_v their_o death_n into_o a_o sleep_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 184._o pa._n 184._o aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o both_o letter_n and_o token_n which_o be_v baptism_n whereby_o their_o death_n be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o death_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v they_o sure_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v as_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v overcome_v 191._o pa._n 191._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v only_o die_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v 193._o pa._n 193._o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o extreme_a jeopardy_n before_o our_o hour_n then_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v death_n 202._o pa._n 202._o they_o can_v live_v long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v nor_o die_v any_o soon_o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o adversity_n etc._n see_v pag._n 205_o etc._n etc._n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n to_o justice_n the_o body_n to_o glory_n this_o hope_v the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 224._o pa._n 223_o 224._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o endure_v continual_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o our_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o light_a work_v a_o exceed_a &_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o who_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o a_o man_n praise_v a_o very_a fool_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n and_o think_v his_o wit_n good_a and_o profound_a he_o be_v indeed_o more_o fool_n than_o the_o other_o thus_o see_v man_n praise_v and_o commend_v riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o vanish_v like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o
from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o glorious_a show_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n contemn_v despise_a and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n contend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o theâ—_n be_v the_o church_n so_o cry_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o say_v the_o church_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o mâ—_n glover_n choice_n letter_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v 427._o pa._n 427._o his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereupon_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o withdrawâ—_n he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o mr._n austin_n bernher_n his_o familiar_a friend_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v pray_v nigâ—_n and_o day_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o comsoâ—_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v he_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o howsoever_o his_o present_a ceiling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o anâ—_n to_o play_v the_o man_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o 〈◊〉_d good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o desâ—â—_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n whereof_o say_v mâ—_n bernher_n he_o be_v right_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o whenever_o any_o such_o feel_a 〈◊〉_d god_n heavenly_a mercy_n shall_v begin_v to_o touch_v 〈◊〉_d heart_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o significatiâ—â—_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o be_v come_v within_o sight_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_o replonish_v with_o god_n holy_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v his_o hand_n to_o austin_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n than_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n godfrey_n when_o one_o call_v godfrey_n de_fw-fr hammele_n heretic_n 157._o ward_n pag._n 157._o he_o say_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n and_o reckon_v this_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o life_n goodman_n mr._n christopher_n goodman_n etc._n see_v hit_v sermon_n on_o act._n 4.19_o enlarge_v and_o print_v at_o gena_n 1558._o pa._n 216_o etc._n etc._n a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o then_o misery_n in_o england_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o write_v as_o follow_v from_o geneva_n if_o all_o in_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o comfort_n be_v altogether_o decline_v from_o god_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o england_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o pity_n upon_o their_o brethren_n then_o assure_v yourselves_o dear_a brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a counsel_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a or_o present_a remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v true_a if_o god_n grant_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o then_o in_o continual_a and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o make_v he_o your_o shield_n buckler_z and_o refuge_n who_o have_v so_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o command_v against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n prefer_v at_o all_o time_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n fay_v &_o answer_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o god_n have_v command_v this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o you_o will_v rob_v we_o &_o spoil_v we_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v you_o make_v answer_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o his_o good_n they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v oppressor_n if_o you_o will_v hang_v we_o or_o burn_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v murderer_n of_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o part_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o this_o vile_a and_o corruprible_a life_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v it_o we_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o immortality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v this_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o strength_n to_o contemn_v their_o tyranny_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n &_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o great_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o bold_o confess_v christ_n your_o saviour_n before_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thousand_o of_o your_o brethren_n before_o your_o face_n god_n do_v merciful_o encourage_v you_o you_o may_v with_o all_o hope_n &_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o joyful_a confession_n of_o christ_n again_o 218._o pa._n 218._o before_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v his_o obedient_a and_o dear_o belove_a servant_n be_v also_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v you_o any_o long_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o then_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o you_o &_o present_v with_o you_o that_o no_o man_n or_o power_n can_v take_v away_o your_o lise_fw-fr from_o you_o nor_o touch_v your_o body_n any_o far_a than_o your_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v augment_v for_o your_o plain_a confession_n nor_o yet_o diminish_v for_o keep_v of_o silence_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o hap_n or_o chance_n who_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v whereof_o if_o you_o be_v so_o assure_v at_o you_o ought_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o lord_n i_o they_o do_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v you_o if_o they_o cast_v you_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o lion_n as_o they_o do_v daniel_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v if_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o ionas_n 219._o pâ—_n 219._o you_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v or_o into_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o your_o death_n what_o great_a thing_n have_v you_o lose_v change_a death_n for_o life_n misery_n for_o felicity_n continual_a vexation_n and_o trouble_n for_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o quietness_n chure_v rather_o to_o die_v with_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o to_o live_v among_o man_n in_o honour_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o satan_n and_o condemn_v of_o god_n otherwise_o if_o you_o give_v place_n to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n to_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o bodily_a danger_n you_o show_v yourselves_o therein_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o the_o mighty_a and_o dreadful_a god_n he_o that_o have_v but_o power_n of_o your_o body_n and_o that_o at_o god_n appointment_n than_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v power_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o body_n to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n there_o to_o remain_v everlasting_o in_o torment_n unspeakable_a and_o moreover_o 220._o pa._n 220._o that_o which_o you_o look_v to_o obtain_v by_o these_o sinful_a shift_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lose_v with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n for_o this_o say_n of_o your_o master_n be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o life_n mean_v by_o any_o worldly_a reason_n or_o policy_n shall_v lose_v it_o 16._o mat._n 16._o what_o shall_v be_v their_o gain_n at_o length_n when_o by_o dissimulation_n and_o yield_n to_o popish_a blasphemy_n they_o dishonour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o enjoy_v this_o short_a miserable_a and_o mortal_a life_n to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o short_a time_n their_o good_n and_o possession_n among_o their_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a friend_n when_o as_o their_o conscience_n within_o shall_v be_v deep_o wound_v with_o hell-like_a torment_n when_o god_n curse_n and_o
he_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o commendation_n of_o m._n wickliff_n and_o mr._n hus_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o take_v gâ—d_v to_o my_o witness_n and_o i_o protest_v here_o before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o do_v belive_o and_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n aâ—_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v i_o now_o be_v condemn_v for_o that_o i_o will_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n aforesaid_a who_o you_o have_v most_o wicked_o condemn_v for_o their_o detest_a and_o abhor_v your_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a life_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o condemn_v mr._n hierome_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v condemn_v i_o wicked_o and_o unjust_o but_o i_o after_o my_o death_n will_v leave_v a_o remorse_n in_o my_o conscience_n and_o a_o nail_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o here_o i_o cite_v you_o to_o answer_v unto_o i_o before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o just_a judge_n within_o a_o hundred_o year_n this_o prophecy_n be_v print_v in_o the_o coin_n call_v moneta_fw-la hussi_fw-fr 830._o pa._n 830._o of_o the_o which_o coin_n i_o myself_o say_v mr._n fox_n have_v one_o of_o the_o plate_n have_v the_o follow_a sperscription_n print_v about_o it_o centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v with_o god_n and_o i_o you_o shall_v reckâ—n_v after_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o 837._o pa._n 837._o a_o long_a mitre_n of_o paper_n paint_v about_o with_o red_a devil_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereupon_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whenas_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o i_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o i_o for_o his_o sake_n instead_o of_o that_o crown_n will_v willing_o wear_v this_o mitre_n or_o cap._n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o say_v 223._o pa._n 838._o clark_n mart._n of_o eccl._n hist_n pag._n 223._o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o lord_n god_n father_n almighty_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o pardon_v my_o effence_n for_o thou_o know_v how_o sincere_o i_o have_v love_v thy_o truth_n when_o the_o executioner_n begin_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n behind_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o kindle_v it_o before_o his_o face_n for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o this_o place_n have_v have_v so_o many_o opportunity_n offer_v to_o i_o to_o escape_v it_o at_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la offero_fw-la christ_n tibi_fw-la this_o soul_n of_o i_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n o_o christ_n i_o offer_v thou_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n 830._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 830._o john_n hus._n my_o master_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o write_v hitherto_o and_o also_o preach_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o pride_n avarice_n and_o other_o inordinate_a vice_n of_o the_o priest_n go_v forward_o be_v constant_a and_o strong_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v oppress_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n i_o will_v follow_v after_o to_o help_v you_o as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v 539._o petrie_n be_v church_n hist_o gent._n 15._o p._n 539._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o poggius_n secretary_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n to_o leonard_n aretine_n concern_v hierome_n death_n i_o profess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o man_n who_o in_o talk_v especial_o for_o life_n and_o death_n have_v come_v near_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o we_o do_v so_o much_o admire_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v with_o what_o word_n with_o what_o eloquence_n argument_n countenance_n and_o with_o what_o confidence_n he_o answer_v his_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o so_o fine_a a_o wit_n have_v stray_v into_o the_o study_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v against_o he_o when_o it_o be_v refuse_v that_o he_o shall_v first_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o rail_n of_o adversary_n he_o say_v how_o great_a be_v this_o iniquity_n that_o when_o i_o have_v be_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o day_n in_o most_o hard_a prison_n in_o filthiness_n in_o dung_n in_o fetter_n and_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n you_o have_v hear_v my_o adversary_n at_o all_o time_n and_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o one_o hour_n you_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n you_o may_v slip_v and_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n when_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o can_v object_v to_o the_o article_n against_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a to_o consider_v how_o cunning_o he_o answer_v and_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o defend_v himself_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n unworthy_a of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o if_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n no_o cause_n of_o death_n can_v have_v be_v against_o he_o no_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a offence_n in_o the_o end_n poggius_n say_v o_o man_n worthy_a of_o everlasting_a remembrance_n among_o man_n this_o epistle_n be_v in_o fasciculrer_n expetend_v fol._n 152._o holland_n a_o friend_n of_o mr._n roger_n holland_n thank_v the_o bishop_n for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o his_o kinsman_n and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o follow_v his_o council_n sir_n say_v mr._n holland_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n roger_n say_v his_o kinsman_n hold_v your_o peace_n lest_o you_o fare_v the_o worse_a at_o my_o lord_n hand_n no_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v fare_v as_o it_o please_v god_n for_o man_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n do_v permit_v he_o the_o register_n ask_v he_o 875._o fox_n vol._n 3_o pag._n 875._o whether_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n i_o never_o mean_v say_v he_o but_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o yet_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n they_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bonner_n tell_v he_o roger_n i_o perceive_v thou_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o no_o good_a counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o felix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n act_n 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o my_o master_n who_o apprentice_n i_o be_v that_o i_o be_v of_o this_o your_o blind_a religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o lechery_n swear_v and_o all_o other_o vice_n i_o account_v no_o offence_n of_o danger_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v 876._o pa._n 876._o and_o thus_o i_o continue_v till_o of_o late_a god_n have_v open_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o repentance_n of_o my_o former_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n nicholas_n or_o pope_n joan_n but_o our_o churchis_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o number_n be_v oftentimes_o but_o few_o and_o small_a as_o in_o elias_n day_n when_o he_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o he_o 877._o pa._n 877._o he_o say_v even_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sufferance_n and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n which_o daily_o
he_o probable_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v a_o lamb_n in_o a_o fiery_a bush_n and_o the_o sunbeam_n from_o heaven_n descend_v down_o upon_o the_o lamb_n right_o denote_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o afterward_o follow_v after_o his_o return_n in_o his_o sermon_n he_o correct_v sin_n and_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o gloucester_n he_o make_v humble_a supplication_n to_o the_o king_n either_o to_o discharge_v he_o of_o the_o bishopric_n or_o to_o dispense_v with_o he_o as_o to_o the_o wear_n of_o such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v his_o petition_n the_o king_n grant_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o will_v be_v dispense_v in_o be_v offensive_a to_o his_o conscience_n 147._o pa._n 147._o the_o oath_n also_o use_v they_o common_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v against_o his_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n write_v by_o the_o king_n desire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n 149._o pa._n 149._o mary_n reign_n when_o notice_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n and_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o appear_v he_o give_v this_o answer_n once_o i_o do_v flee_v but_o now_o because_o i_o be_o call_v to_o this_o place_n and_o vocation_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o my_o sheep_n when_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fleet_n 150._o pa._n 150._o he_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n save_v god_n help_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o prison_n before_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o i_o commit_v my_o just_a cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n winchester_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n promise_v he_o the_o queen_n mercy_n he_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o esteem_v he_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o call_v he_o head_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 151._o pa._n 151._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n and_o fly_v the_o stranger_n howbeit_o say_v he_o if_o in_o any_o point_n to_o i_o unknown_a i_o have_v offend_v the_o queen_n majesty_n i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v brother_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n rogers_n who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n must_v we_o two_o take_v this_o matter_n first_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o fire_v these_o faggot_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n rogers_n by_o god_n grace_n doubt_v not_o say_v mr._n hooper_n but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v mr._n hooper_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o the_o l._n chancellor_n he_o answer_v mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o impatient_a although_o i_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n cause_n and_o it_o stand_v i_o so_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n not_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o certain_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v his_o recantation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n amen_n dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n gospel_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o your_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n even_o so_o i_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v such_o danger_n for_o god_n truth_n 152._o pa._n 152._o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v more_o yea_o the_o very_a extreme_a and_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o report_n abroad_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdain_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a to_o i_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffereâ—_n great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n i_o wish_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jeâ—â—s_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v â—t_a to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—ongue_z and_o with_o my_o pen_n heretofore_o and_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o â—y_a blood_n your_o brother_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n newgate_n feb._n 2._o 1554._o when_o the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o be_v burn_v 153._o pa._n 153._o he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o â—ifting_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o among_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n former_o his_o friend_n than_o a_o commissionre_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o come_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a &_o death_n be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o end_v this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v among_o you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o death_n be_v bitter_a and_o life_n be_v sweet_a but_o alas_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n nor_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n patient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o torment_n and_o extremity_n
and_o thy_o adversary_n be_v confound_v avenge_v thou_o thy_o own_o cause_n o_o thou_o god_n of_o host_n help_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o i_o especial_o 147._o pa._n 146_o 147._o because_o i_o have_v most_o need_v set_v my_o heart_n straight_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o one_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n to_o reverence_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o sabbath_n set_a my_o heart_n right_a in_o matter_n of_o humane_a conversation_n to_o honour_v my_o parent_n to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o reverence_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v hand_n clean_o from_o blood_n true_a from_o theft_n a_o body_n free_a from_o adultery_n and_o a_o tongue_n void_a of_o all_o offence_n but_o purge_v the_o heart_n first_fw-mi o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o meditation_n concern_v the_o sober_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n 185._o pa._n 184_o 185._o o_o that_o i_o can_v consider_v often_o and_o hearty_o that_o this_o body_n god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o mansion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v become_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o that_o most_o straight_o vile_a stink_a filthy_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o not_o pamper_v up_o my_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v obey_v the_o soul_n then_o shall_v i_o fly_v the_o pain_n it_o pat_v my_o soul_n unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o continual_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v prisoner_n his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n for_o alone_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o door_n to_o tempt_v and_o so_o to_o hurt_v i_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o i_o out_o of_o it_o than_o can_v satan_n no_o more_o hurt_v i_o then_o will_v thou_o speak_v unto_o i_o face_n to_o face_n than_o the_o conflict_a â—ime_n be_v at_o a_o end_n than_o sorrow_n will_v cease_v and_o â—oy_n will_v increase_v and_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o inestimable_a rest_n in_o his_o meditation_n for_o exercise_n of_o true_a mortification_n 190._o pa._n 189_o 190._o he_o that_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o weighty_a matâ—ers_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v need_v to_o accustom_v himself_o to_o deny_v his_o desire_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o weight_n â—nd_v to_o exercise_v mortification_n of_o his_o will_n in_o trifle_n if_o we_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n as_o he_o â—ith_v to_o peter_n we_o undoubted_o can_v much_o less_o go_v to_o â—eath_n with_o he_o wherefore_o that_o in_o great_a â—_z we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o â—ill_n but_o thiâ—e_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n help_v i_o to_o accustom_v â—â—y_a self_n continual_o to_o mortify_v my_o concupiscence_n 〈◊〉_d pleasant_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o wealth_n riches_n glory_n liberty_n favour_n of_o man_n meat_n drink_n apparel_z ease_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n providence_n 192.193_o pa._n 192.193_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o most_o certain_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o thy_o providence_n o_o lord_n i.e._n without_o thy_o knowledge_n i._n e._n without_o thy_o will_n wisdom_n and_o ordinance_n for_o all_o these_o knowledge_n do_v comprehend_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v we_o must_v believe_v most_o assure_o to_o be_v all_o just_a and_o good_a howsoever_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v so_o unto_o we_o but_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o thy_o providence_n yet_o providence_n have_v many_o and_o divers_a mean_n to_o work_v by_o which_o mean_v be_v contemn_v thy_o providence_n be_v contemn_v also_o 194._o pa._n 194._o indeed_o when_o mean_n can_v be_v have_v then_o shall_v we_o not_o tie_v thy_o providence_n to_o mean_n but_o make_v it_o free_a as_o thou_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o need_n that_o thou_o use_v any_o instrument_n or_o mean_v to_o serve_v thy_o providence_n thy_o power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o hang_v on_o thy_o providence_n even_o when_o all_o be_v clean_a against_o we_o grant_v dear_a father_n that_o i_o may_v use_v this_o knowledge_n to_o my_o comfort_n and_o commodity_n in_o thou_o i._n e._n grant_v that_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o i_o be_v 195._o pa._n 195._o i_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o do_v come_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o most_o just_a ordinance_n yea_o by_o thy_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o as_o thou_o be_v just_a and_o thou_o be_v merciful_a yea_o thy_o mercy_n be_v above_o all_o thy_o work_n look_v for_o thy_o help_n in_o time_n convenient_a not_o only_a when_o i_o have_v mean_n by_o which_o thoâ—_n may_v work_v and_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o do_v but_o also_o when_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n but_o be_o destiture_n yea_o when_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_o and_o clean_o against_o i_o granâ—_n i_o say_v yet_o that_o i_o may_v still_o hang_v on_o thou_o and_o on_o thy_o providence_n not_o doubt_v of_o a_o fatherly_a end_n in_o thy_o good_a time_n and_o lest_o i_o shall_v contemn_v thy_o providence_n or_o presume_v upon_o it_o by_o uncoupling_a those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v couple_v together_o preserve_v i_o from_o neglect_v thy_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a mean_n in_o all_o my_o need_n if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v have_v they_o 196._o pa._n 196._o and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n use_v they_o although_o i_o know_v thy_o providence_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o far_o than_o please_v thou_o howbeit_o so_o that_o i_o depend_v in_o no_o part_n on_o the_o mean_n or_o on_o my_o diligence_n wisdom_n and_o industry_n but_o on_o thy_o providence_n which_o more_o and_o more_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v altogether_o fatherly_a and_o good_a how_o far_o soever_o otherwise_o it_o appear_v yea_o be_v feel_v of_o i_o in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n 198._o pa._n 197_o 198._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v more_o to_o true_a godliness_n of_o life_n than_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thy_o presence_n dear_a father_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o but_o all_o to_o thou_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a even_o the_o very_a thought_n which_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v reveal_v either_o to_o our_o praise_n or_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n as_o thou_o do_v david_n fault_n 2_o king_n 12._o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v mat._n 25._o grant_v to_o i_o dear_a god_n mercy_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n especial_o my_o hide_a and_o close_a sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o henceforth_o i_o always_o think_v myself_o conversant_a before_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o i_o do_v well_o i_o pass_v not_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v if_o i_o do_v or_o think_v any_o evil_n i_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n grant_v i_o that_o i_o may_v always_o have_v in_o mind_n that_o day_n wherein_o all_o my_o work_n shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o in_o trouble_n and_o wrong_n i_o shall_v find_v comfort_n and_o otherwise_o be_v keep_v through_o thy_o grace_n from_o evil_n in_o his_o meditation_n of_o god_n power_n beauty_n 199._o pa._n 199._o and_o goodness_n because_o thou_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o not_o only_o do_v thou_o will_v entice_v allure_v and_o provoke_v we_o but_o also_o do_v command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v promise_v thyself_o unto_o such_o as_o love_v thou_o and_o threaten_v we_o with_o damnation_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v both_o our_o great_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n and_o also_o thy_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o power_n riches_n authority_n beauty_n goodness_n liberality_n truth_n justice_n which_o all_o thou_o be_v good_a lord_n can_v move_v we_o to_o love_v thou_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o see_v fair_a good_a wise_a mighty_a be_v but_o even_o sparkle_v of_o thy_o power_n beauty_n goodness_n wisdom_n which_o thou_o be_v in_o his_o meditation_n of_o death_n 203._o pa._n 202_o 203._o etc._n etc._n o_o dear_a father_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v persuade_v that_o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o take_v into_o thy_o bless_a company_n then_o whatsoever_o good_a we_o can_v wish_v we_o shall_v have_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o loath_a shall_v be_v far_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v we_o live_v in_o longing_n for_o that_o which_o we_o now_o most_o loath_a 204._o pa._n 204._o if_o we_o remember_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v ensue_v without_o waver_v in_o the_o certainty_n
of_o faith_n the_o passage_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o desire_a it_o be_v like_o a_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o thy_o home_n and_o country_n it_o be_v like_o a_o medicine_n or_o purgation_n to_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v the_o best_a physician_n it_o be_v like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o as_o the_o child_n â—eing_v deliver_v come_v into_o a_o more_o large_a place_n than_o the_o womb_n wherein_o it_o do_v lie_v before_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o body_n come_v into_o a_o much_o more_o large_a and_o fair_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 225._o pa._n 224_o 225._o o_o gracious_a god_n who_o seek_v all_o mean_n possible_a how_o to_o bring_v thy_o child_n to_o the_o see_v ling_n and_o sure_a sense_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o prosperity_n will_v not_o serve_v than_o send_v thou_o adversity_n gracious_o correct_v they_o here_o who_o thou_o will_v shall_v with_o thou_o elsewhere_o live_v for_o ever_o we_o poor_a miser_n give_v humble_a praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o thou_o dear_a father_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o worthy_a of_o thy_o correction_n at_o this_o present_a hereby_o to_o work_v that_o which_o we_o in_o prosperity_n and_o liberty_n do_v neglect_v for_o the_o which_o neglect_v and_o many_o other_o our_o grievous_a sin_n whereof_o we_o now_o accuse_v ourselves_o before_o thou_o most_o merciful_a lord_n thou_o may_v have_v most_o just_o give_v we_o over_o and_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o such_o be_v thy_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o thou_o seem_v to_o forget_v all_o our_o offence_n and_o what_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v this_o cross_n now_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o be_v thy_o witness_n with_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n yea_o with_o thy_o dear_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o thou_o do_v now_o here_o begin_v to_o fashion_v we_o like_o 226._o pa._n 226._o that_o in_o his_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o also_o o_o good_a god_n what_o be_v we_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v show_v this_o great_a mercy_n o_o love_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o sin_n o_o faithful_a father_n give_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n now_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n dear_a father_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o eternal_a election_n in_o christ_n to_o reveal_v more_o &_o more_o thy_o truth_n unto_o we_o to_o confirm_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o as_o vessel_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o thy_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o commodity_n of_o thy_o church_n endue_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n that_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v always_o so_o answer_v the_o enemy_n in_o thy_o cause_n as_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o conversion_n or_o confusion_n and_o our_o unspeakable_a consolation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o beseech_v thou_o henceforth_o to_o keep_v we_o to_o give_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o will_v none_o otherwise_o for_o deliverance_n or_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n than_o may_v stand_v always_o with_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o merciful_a will_n towards_o we_o grant_v this_o dear_a father_n not_o only_o to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o elsewhere_o afflict_v for_o thy_o name_n sake_n through_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o in_o his_o godly_a meditation_n 415._o see_v the_o godly_a meditation_n of_o mr._n john_n bradford_n pag._n 415._o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o wicked_a than_o among_o thy_o child_n for_o that_o we_o be_v so_o shameless_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o careless_a for_o thy_o wrath_n which_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a against_o we_o and_o evident_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o take_n away_o of_o our_o good_a king_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o exile_n of_o thy_o servant_n imprisonment_n of_o thy_o people_n misery_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o death_n of_o thy_o saint_n &_o by_o place_v over_o we_o in_o authority_n thy_o enemy_n by_o the_o success_n thou_o give_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o return_v again_o into_o our_o country_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v who_o can_v give_v we_o penitent_a heart_n who_o can_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v make_v acceptable_a confession_n unto_o thou_o 6._o pag._n 6._o o_o what_o now_o may_v we_o do_v despair_n no_o for_o thou_o be_v god_n &_o therefore_o good_a thou_o be_v merciful_a &_o therefore_o thou_o forgive_v sin_n with_o thou_o be_v mercy_n &_o propitiation_n &_o therefore_o thou_o be_v worship_v when_o adam_n have_v sin_v thou_o give_v he_o mercy_n before_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o will_v thou_o deny_v we_o mercy_n which_o now_o desire_v the_o same_o 7._o pag._n 7._o adam_n excuse_v his_o fault_n and_o accuse_v thou_o but_o we_o accuse_v ourselves_o and_o excuse_v thou_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o abraham_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o idolatry_n when_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v therein_o and_o be_v thou_o his_o god_n only_o israel_n in_o captivity_n in_o egypt_n be_v gracious_o visit_v and_o deliver_v and_o dear_a god_n that_o same_o good_a lord_n shall_v we_o always_o be_v forget_v how_o often_o in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o defer_v and_o spare_v thy_o plague_n at_o the_o request_n of_o moses_n when_o the_o people_n themselves_o make_v no_o petition_n to_o thou_o and_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v our_o petition_n to_o thou_o but_o also_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o now_o far_o above_o moses_n even_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v we_o i_o say_v dear_a lord_n depart_v ashamed_a 11._o pag._n 11._o take_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o governance_n for_o ever_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o life_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v tempt_v we_o never_o further_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o always_o as_o thy_o child_n guide_v we_o so_o that_o our_o life_n may_v please_v thou_o &_o our_o death_n praise_v thou_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o hearty_o pray_v thou_o to_o grant_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o etc._n etc._n especial_o for_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v in_o thraldom_n under_o their_o enemy_n in_o exile_n in_o prison_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n 12._o pag._n 12._o be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n grant_v we_o all_o true_a repentance_n and_o mitigation_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o religion_n may_v continue_v among_o we_o pardon_v our_o enemy_n persecutor_n and_o slanderer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n turn_v their_o heart_n oh_o mighty_a king_n and_o most_o high_a 49._o pag._n 49._o almighty_a god_n who_o merciful_o govern_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n consecrate_a to_o thou_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o appoint_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n by_o thy_o eternal_a purpose_n free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o yet_o as_o stranger_n wander_v in_o this_o vile_a vale_n of_o misery_n bring_v forth_o daily_o by_o worldly_a tyrant_n like_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n thou_o have_v destroy_v pharaob_n with_o all_o his_o horse_n and_o chariot_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n against_o thy_o people_n lead_v forth_o safe_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thy_o belove_a israel_n through_o the_o high_a wave_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n thou_o o_o god_n 50._o pag._n 50._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o host_n and_o army_n do_v first_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o blasphemous_a senacherib_n slay_v of_o his_o army_n 85000_o by_o the_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n and_o after_o by_o his_o own_o son_n before_o his_o idol_n do_v kill_v the_o same_o blasphemous_a idolater_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v transform_v and_o change_v proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n to_o eat_v grass_n and_o hay_n to_o the_o horrible_a terror_n of_o all_o worldly_a tyrant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o do_v preserve_v those_o thy_o three_o servant_n in_o babylon_n who_o with_o bold_a courage_n give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o will_v not_o worship_v any_o dead_a idol_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a furnace_n thou_o do_v give_v they_o cheerful_a heart_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v psalm_n 51._o pag._n 51._o and_o save_v unhurt_a
hang_v upon_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o who_o can_v as_o he_o please_v either_o twine_n it_o hard_a to_o last_v the_o long_o or_o untwine_v it_o again_o to_o break_v the_o soon_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o david_n 104._o psa_fw-la 104._o when_o thou_o take_v away_o thy_o spirit_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o their_o dust_n but_o when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o thou_o shall_v renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o mat._n 10._o remember_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n whosoever_o seek_v to_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o again_o whosoever_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n above_o i_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o he_o that_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o what_o cross_n the_o cross_n of_o infamy_n and_o shame_n of_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n let_v the_o oft_o fall_v of_o these_o heavenly_a shower_n pierce_v thy_o stony_a heart_n let_v the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n sheer_a asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n even_o to_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o carnal_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o like_a as_o good_a subject_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o hazard_v all_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a governor_n so_o fly_v not_o like_o a_o white-livered_a milksop_n from_o the_o stand_n wherein_o thy_o chief_a captain_n christ_n have_v set_v thou_o in_o array_n of_o this_o life_n 16._o psal_n 16._o fight_v manful_o come_v life_n come_v death_n the_o quarrel_n be_v god_n and_o undoubted_o the_o victory_n be_v we_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o will_v not_o break_v unity_n what_o not_o the_o unity_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o member_n not_o the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n not_o the_o agreement_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n tully_n say_v of_o amity_n pater_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es but_o mark_v my_o friend_n yea_o friend_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n enemy_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n but_o where_o christ_n knit_v the_o knot_n among_o such_o as_o he_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v not_o a_o unity_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n thou_o have_v hear_v some_o threaten_n against_o those_o that_o love_n themselves_o above_o christ_n and_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v he_o for_o love_n of_o life_n say_v he_o not_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n 10._o mat._n 10._o i_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n write_v paul_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n 10._o heb._n 10._o and_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v willing_o sin_v after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o oblation_n leave_v for_o sin_n but_o the_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n thus_o paul_n write_v and_o this_o thou_o read_v and_o do_v thou_o not_o quake_v and_o tremble_v well_o if_o these_o terrible_a &_o thunder_a threaten_n can_v stir_v thou_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n yet_o let_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n encourage_v thou_o to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o christ_n harken_v what_o he_o say_v 5._o mat._n 5._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o hear_v what_o isaiah_n say_v fear_v not_o tho_o curse_v of_o man_n 51._o isa_n 51._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o blasphemy_n for_o worm_n and_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o cloth_n and_o wool_n but_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o my_o save_a health_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n what_o be_v thou_o then_o say_v he_o that_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o fade_v away_o like_o the_o flower_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o that_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o make_v the_o sea_n to_o rage_n and_o be_v still_o who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o shall_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o defend_v thou_o with_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o hand_n christ_n also_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v accuse_v you_o 13._o luke_n 12._o mat._n 13._o and_o bring_v you_o before_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o shall_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o fear_v you_o not_o and_o care_v you_o not_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v within_o you_o even_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v 35._o pag._n 35._o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o where_o no_o thief_n come_v nor_o moth_n corrupt_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n 15._o mat._n 10._o john_n 15._o but_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v these_o and_o such_o like_a consolation_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n strengthen_v you_o to_o god-ward_o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n &_o woman_n go_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n as_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o three_o child_n etc._n etc._n return_v return_v again_o into_o christ_n war_n and_o as_o become_v a_o faithful_a warrior_n 6._o eph._n 6._o put_v on_o that_o armour_n that_o st._n paul_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v unto_o you_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v you_o provoke_v by_o christ_n own_o example_n to_o withstand_v the_o devil_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o to_o become_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o body_n for_o our_o sin_n throw_v down_o yourself_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o threaten_a vengeance_n for_o this_o so_o great_a &_o heinous_a offence_n of_o apostasy_n and_o comfort_v yourself_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n with_o the_o mercy_n blood_n and_o promise_v of_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o turn_v unto_o you_o whensoever_o you_o turn_v unto_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o come_v again_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n see_v you_o have_v so_o wander_v with_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o turn_v again_o with_o he_o from_o the_o swill_n of_o stranger_n to_o the_o delicate_a of_o your_o most_o benign_a and_o love_a father_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o heaven_n and_o against_o earth_n against_o heaven_n by_o stain_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v his_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o through_o you_o against_o earth_n by_o offend_v so_o many_o of_o your_o weak_a brethren_n to_o who_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n through_o your_o sudden_a slide_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weep_v bitter_o with_o peter_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n and_o mire_n of_o your_o offensive_a fall_n to_o say_v with_o the_o publican_n 18._o luke_n 18._o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n remember_v the_o horrible_a history_n of_o julian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o spira_n of_o late_a who_o case_n methinks_v shall_v be_v so_o green_a in_o your_o remembrance_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o time_n you_o shall_v fear_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n see_v you_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n last_o of_o all_o let_v the_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o the_o last_o day_n be_v always_o before_o your_o eye_n remember_v the_o terror_n that_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v befall_v the_o runagate_n &_o fugitive_n from_o christ_n who_o set_v more_o by_o
the_o world_n than_o by_o heaven_n more_o by_o their_o life_n than_o by_o he_o that_o give_v they_o life_n do_v shrink_v yea_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o that_o forsake_v not_o they_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o inestimable_a joy_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o fear_v no_o peril_n nor_o dread_v death_n have_v manful_o fight_v and_o victorious_o triumph_v over_o all_o power_n of_o darkness_n over_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n through_o their_o most_o renown_a captain_n christ_n who_o now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n to_o receive_v you_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o your_o neck_n and_o kiss_v you_o and_o to_o feast_v you_o with_o the_o dainty_n and_o delicate_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n which_o undoubted_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o determinate_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o let_v to_o shed_v again_o rather_o than_o you_o shall_v be_v lose_v the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v she_o send_v unto_o her_o sister_n the_o lady_n katherine_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a at_o the_o end_n whereof_o she_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v you_o good_a sister_n a_o book_n which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o testament_n and_o last_o will_v which_o he_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o wretch_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o to_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a joy_n and_o if_o you_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n read_v it_o and_o with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n do_v purpose_n to_o follow_v it_o it_o shall_v bring_v you_o to_o a_o immortal_a &_o everlasting_a life_n it_o shall_v teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v win_v you_o more_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v gain_v by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n for_o as_o if_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v inherit_v his_o land_n so_o if_o you_o ply_v diligent_o this_o book_n seek_v to_o direct_v your_o life_n after_o it_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o inheriter_fw-la of_o such_o riches_n as_o neither_o the_o covetous_a shall_v withdraw_v from_o you_o nor_o the_o thief_n steal_v nor_o the_o moth_n corrupt_v desire_v with_o david_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n live_v still_o to_o die_v that_o you_o by_o death_n may_v purchase_v eternal_a life_n trust_v not_o that_o the_o tenderness_n of_o your_o age_n shall_v lengthen_v your_o life_n the_o young_a die_n if_o god_n call_v assoon_o as_o the_o old_a labour_v always_o to_o learn_v to_o die_v defy_v the_o world_n deny_v the_o devil_n and_o despise_v the_o flesh_n and_o delight_v yourself_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v penitent_a for_o your_o sin_n but_o yet_o despair_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o yet_o presume_v not_o desire_v with_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n with_o who_o even_o in_o death_n there_o be_v life_n be_v like_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n be_v wake_v lest_o when_o death_n come_v and_o steal_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n you_o be_v with_o the_o evil_a servant_n find_v sleep_v and_o least_o for_o lack_v of_o oil_n you_o be_v find_v like_o the_o foolish_a woman_n and_o like_o he_o that_o have_v not_o on_o the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o then_o you_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o your_o master_n christ_n and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n lay_v your_o sin_n on_o his_o back_n and_o always_o embrace_v he_o and_o as_o concern_v my_o death_n rejoice_v as_o i_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v of_o this_o corruption_n and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v for_o lose_v of_o a_o mortal_a life_n win_v a_o immortal_a life_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n grant_v you_o and_o send_v you_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o die_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n from_o the_o which_o in_o god_n name_n i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swarve_v neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_v of_o death_n for_o if_o you_o will_v deny_v his_o truth_n for_o to_o lengthen_v your_o life_n god_n will_v deny_v you_o and_o yet_o shorten_v your_o day_n and_o if_o you_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v prolong_v your_o day_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o which_o glory_n god_n bring_v i_o now_o and_o you_o hereafter_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v you_o fare_v you_o well_o good_a sister_n and_o put_v your_o only_a trust_n in_o god_n who_o only_o must_v help_v you_o in_o her_o speech_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o die_v and_o by_o a_o law_n i_o be_o condemn_v to_o the_o same_o the_o fact_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o the_o consent_v thereunto_o by_o i_o but_o touch_v the_o procurement_n and_o desire_n thereof_o i_o do_v wash_v my_o hand_n thereof_o in_o innocency_n before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o therewith_o she_o wring_v her_o hand_n i_o pray_v you_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o i_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n i_o confess_v when_o i_o do_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o neglect_v the_o same_o love_v myself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o this_o plague_n be_v worthy_o happen_v to_o i_o for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o give_v i_o a_o time_n and_o respite_n to_o repent_v and_o now_o good_a people_n while_o i_o be_o alive_a i_o pray_v you_o assist_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n in_o her_o prayer_n thou_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a defender_n and_o deliverer_n of_o those_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n overwhelm_v with_o misery_n vex_v with_o temptation_n and_o grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o long_a imprisonment_n of_o this_o vile_a mass_n of_o clay_n my_o sinful_a body_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o o_o merciful_a saviour_n crave_v thy_o mercy_n and_o help_v who_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o power_n o_o merciful_a god_n consider_v my_o misery_n best_o know_v unto_o thou_o &_o be_v thou_o unto_o i_o a_o strong_a tower_n of_o defence_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o my_o power_n but_o either_o be_v thou_o a_o deliverer_n to_o i_o out_o of_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o else_o give_v i_o grace_v patient_o to_o bear_v thy_o heavy_a hand_n and_o sharp_a correction_n it_o be_v thy_o right_a hand_n that_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v oppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n o_o deliver_v i_o sorrowful_a wretch_n for_o who_o thy_o son_n christ_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n on_o the_o cross_n out_o of_o this_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o bondage_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v absent_a for_o ever_o o_o lord_n have_v thou_o forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o shut_v up_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n will_v thou_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v thy_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v so_o long_o tarry_v shall_v i_o despair_v of_o thy_o mercy_n o_o god_n far_o be_v that_o from_o i_o i_o be_o thy_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n give_v i_o therefore_o grace_v to_o tarry_v thy_o leisure_n when_o the_o handkerchief_n be_v tie_v about_o her_o eye_n she_o kneel_v down_o &_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n down_o upon_o the_o block_n and_o stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o write_v the_o follow_a verse_n with_o a_o pin_n etc._n clark_n second_o volume_n of_o life_n p._n 60_o etc._n etc._n non_fw-la aliena_fw-la pute_fw-la homini_fw-la quae_fw-la obtingere_fw-la possunt_fw-la sors_z hâ—dierna_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la crit_fw-fr illa_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v 〈◊〉_d my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n may_v be_v thou_o deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la nocet_fw-la livor_fw-la malus_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la juvante_fw-la nil_fw-la juvat_fw-la labour_n gravis_fw-la post_fw-la tenebras_fw-la spero_fw-la lucem_fw-la
the_o lord_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a see_v thou_o not_o say_v they_o how_o these_o opinion_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o learnede_a sort_n do_v contradict_v they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o say_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o trouble_n debate_n and_o strife_n swhich_v reign_v in_o the_o world_n these_o trouble_v indeed_o arise_v from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o your_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a wisdom_n to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n when_o those_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v couple_v with_o he_o break_v prison_n and_o flee_v he_o may_v have_v escape_v but_o fear_v his_o flight_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o godly_a christian_n in_o the_o city_n he_o will_v not_o fly_v when_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o his_o sentence_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n at_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n as_o he_o pass_v forth_o from_o the_o court_n view_v the_o people_n who_o wait_v to_o see_v he_o he_o say_v see_v here_o how_o this_o wicked_a world_n reward_v the_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n while_o i_o give_v myself_o to_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v never_o in_o danger_n of_o these_o band_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v bind_v i_o be_v then_o count_v a_o good_a fellow_n and_o at_o that_o time_n who_o but_o i_o but_o no_o soon_o begin_v i_o by_o conversion_n to_o ask_v after_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o the_o world_n make_v war_n upon_o i_o and_o become_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v and_o imprison_v i_o and_o now_o last_o of_o all_o send_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o must_v pay_v my_o last_o debt_n 15.20_o mat._n 10.24_o joh._n 15.20_o but_o the_o servant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o his_o lord_n for_o see_v they_o persecute_v he_o no_o question_n they_o will_v persecute_v we_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v brethren_n i_o fight_v under_o the_o standard_n and_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o my_o great_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n i_o be_o now_o go_v to_o be_v trucify_v follow_v you_o i_o when_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n shall_v call_v you_o to_o it_o he_o be_v burn_v nou._n 4._o an._n 1560._o hierome_n i_o find_v two_o of_o this_o name_n 1._o 524._o fox_n vol._n 2_o pag._n 524._o mr._n william_n hierome_n vicar_n of_o stepney_n near_o london_n be_v accuse_v for_o preach_v against_o magistrate_n he_o affirm_v as_o before_o he_o have_v preach_v that_o no_o magistrate_n of_o himself_o can_v make_v any_o law_n or_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o inferior_a people_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o or_o their_o prince_n to_o he_o or_o they_o give_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n add_v if_o the_o prince_n make_v law_n consent_v to_o god_n law_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o violent_o to_o resist_v or_o grudge_v against_o he_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o give_v the_o follow_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n 527._o pa._n 527._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o good_a brethren_n that_o god_n have_v buy_v we_o all_o with_o no_o small_a price_n neither_o with_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o other_o such_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n but_o with_o his_o â—â—st_n precious_a blood_n be_v not_o unthankful_a therefore_o but_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 528._o pa._n 528._o i._n e._n love_v your_o brethren_n if_o god_n have_v send_v thou_o plenty_n help_v thy_o neighbour_n that_o have_v need_v give_v he_o good_a counsel_n if_o he_o lack_v bear_v your_o cross_n with_o christ_n let_v all_o christian_n put_v no_o trust_n nor_o confidence_n in_o their_o work_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o i_o commit_v my_o soul_n beseech_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o and_o for_o my_o brethren_n here_o present_a with_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2._o mr._n hierome_n of_o prague_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constance_n 832._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 832._o several_a of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o hierome_n why_o do_v thou_o fly_v and_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o thou_o be_v cite_v he_o answer_v because_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o safe_a conduct_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v not_o myself_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o peril_n and_o danger_n but_o if_o i_o have_v know_v of_o this_o citation_n although_o i_o have_v be_v in_o bohemis_n i_o will_v have_v return_v again_o when_o certain_o cry_v out_o let_v he_o be_v burn_v 833._o pa._n 833._o let_v he_o be_v burn_v he_o answer_v if_o my_o death_n do_v delight_n and_o please_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v welcome_v to_o prison_n by_o a_o friend_n of_o mr._n hus_n say_n to_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o fear_v not_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o when_o you_o be_v at_o liberty_n you_o do_v preach_v so_o much_o goodness_n he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o thereof_o in_o time_n past_a let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o may_v be_v know_v or_o do_v in_o effect_n vitus_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v true_o brother_n i_o do_v very_o well_o after_o a_o long_a sore_a imprisonment_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v and_o consent_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n john_n hus_n that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o his_o hope_n of_o freedom_n thereupon_o be_v disappoint_v 834._o pa._n 834._o for_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o same_o prison_n but_o not_o so_o strait_o chain_v and_o bind_v as_o before_o after_o his_o recantation_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o mr._n hus_n he_o refuse_v to_o answer_v to_o any_o question_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o private_a except_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n they_o suppose_v he_o will_v confirm_v his_o former_a recantation_n send_v for_o he_o may_v 25._o an._n 1416._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 835._o pa._n 835._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v he_o spirit_n ability_n and_o utterance_n which_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n then_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o thus_o i_o know_v that_o theâ—e_n have_v be_v many_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v suffer_v much_o otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v be_v oppress_v with_o false_a witness_n and_o condemn_v with_o wrong_a judgement_n as_o socrates_n plato_n anaxagoras_n zeno_n boetius_fw-la moses_n joseph_n isaiah_n daniel_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n christ_n stephen_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n not_o as_o good_a man_n but_o as_o seditious_a stirrer_n up_o of_o the_o people_n &_o contemner_n of_o the_o god_n and_o evil_a doer_n this_o be_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o holy_a elder_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v differ_v many_o time_n in_o argument_n not_o to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o verity_n so_o do_v augustine_n and_o hierome_n dissent_n as_o for_o mr._n hus_n he_o be_v a_o good_a just_a and_o holy_a man_n â—o_o his_o knowledge_n and_o much_o unworthy_a that_o death_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v 836._o pa._n 836._o at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v commit_v do_v not_o so_o much_o gnaw_v and_o trouble_v his_o conscience_n as_o do_v that_o only_a sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o that_o most_o pestiferous_a fact_n when_o as_o in_o his_o recantation_n he_o have_v unjust_o speak_v against_o that_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o in_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a condemnation_n conclude_v that_o he_o do_v utter_o revoke_v that_o wicked_a recantation_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o curse_a place_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o through_o weakness_n of_o heart_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o that_o bless_a man_n he_o have_v altogether_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o it_o do_v repent_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v it_o be_v again_o bring_v forth_o to_o have_v judgement_n give_v he_o and_o press_v to_o recant_v what_o
pretence_n of_o the_o true_a religian_a etc._n etc._n that_o have_v kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n than_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o kill_v body_n by_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o soul_n that_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o hell_n follow_v the_o pale_a horse_n these_o pale_a hypocrite_n stave_v stir_v up_o earthquake_n i._n e._n he_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n they_o have_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n bloody_a and_o have_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n i.e._n they_o have_v darken_v with_o mist_n and_o daily_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n 159._o pa._n 159._o imprison_v and_o chaise_v and_o butcher_v god_n true_a preacher_n which_o â—nch_n only_a light_n at_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n that_o their_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o christian_n fall_v from_o god_n true_a word_n to_o hypocrisy_n most_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n farrar_n dr._n taylor_n mr._n bradford_n and_o mr._n philpot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n i_o be_o advertise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v short_o to_o cambridge_n there_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v i_o be_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n ready_a not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o cambridge_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v by_o god_n help_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o i_o write_v this_o to_o comfort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v testify_v before_o god_n enemy_n god_n truth_n you_o and_o with_o you_o unto_o death_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n may_v 6._o 1554._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n 160._o pa._n 160._o as_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v or_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o can_v they_o not_o abide_v any_o other_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n buâ—_n hate_n persecute_v rob_v imprison_v and_o kill_v they_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a though_o they_o have_v never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n law_n yea_o though_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v they_o god_n grace_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o nature_n the_o brother_n persecute_v the_o brother_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v become_v most_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v choose_v sundry_a master_n the_o one_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o god_n the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n agree_v between_o themselves_o 4._o gen._n 21._o gal._n 4._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v in_o time_n past_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n among_o so_o many_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v 21._o luke_n 21._o you_o shall_v possess_v yourselves_o in_o patience_n when_o trouble_n come_v we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n violent_o nor_o seditious_o to_o resist_v our_o persecutor_n because_o god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v he_o have_v such_o care_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o care_n for_o our_o life_n itself_o their_o cruelty_n have_v no_o far_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v be_v no_o harm_n loss_n destruction_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o gain_v wealth_n and_o felicity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v feel_v these_o consolation_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o the_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v content_v until_o it_o be_v regenerate_v and_o possess_v with_o god_n spirit_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v trouble_n on_o every_o side_n threaten_a poverty_n yea_o death_n except_o the_o man_n weigh_v these_o brittle_a and_o uncertain_a treasure_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o life_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o love_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n contemn_v all_o thing_n present_a doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n the_o christian_a man_n faith_n must_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a joy_n yea_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o persecution_n trouble_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o persecutor_n the_o tear_n and_o weep_n of_o the_o faithful_a dry_v up_o their_o wound_n heal_v their_o body_n make_v immortal_a in_o joy_n their_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o conjunction_n and_o society_n everlasting_a with_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o perpetual_a joy_n 3._o col._n 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n and_o study_n in_o god_n word_n until_o we_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o shortness_n end_n misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o life_n and_o so_o never_o cease_v seek_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o know_v certain_o and_o be_v persuade_v what_o a_o bless_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o find_v it_o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o other_o though_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o in_o seek_v 161._o pa._n 161._o to_o have_v right_a judgement_n between_o the_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a the_o pain_n imprisonment_n stander_n lie_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o prison_n infernal_a and_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o everlasting_a death_n when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v out_o what_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v then_o must_v he_o seâ—_n his_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o command_n be_v more_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o for_o man_n knowledge_n many_o time_n see_v the_o best_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v and_o love_v indeed_o a_o trifle_n of_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o please_v their_o affection_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o i._n e._n when_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o heaven_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o good_a will_n to_o it_o and_o love_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o we_o may_v have_v it_o without_o god_n displeasure_n if_o we_o can_v if_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o be_v get_v nor_o keep_v by_o god_n law_n neither_o our_o life_n continue_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o honour_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o life_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o second_o command_n require_v that_o as_o our_o mind_n judge_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o earthly_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o the_o present_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v choose_v they_o before_o other_o and_o prefer_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v read_v psa_n 88_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o prayer_n of_o
a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n or_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n make_v up_o of_o the_o swanlike-song_n and_o other_o choice_a passage_n of_o several_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o the_o sixteenth_o century_n in_o their_o treatise_n speech_n letter_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o prison_n or_o exile_n at_o the_o bar_n or_o stake_n etc._n etc._n collect_v out_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n fox_n fuller_n petrie_n scotland_n and_o mr._n samuel_n ward_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o alphabetical_o dispose_v by_o t._n m._n m._n a._n hebr._n 12.1_o wherefore_o see_v we_o also_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o so_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o james_n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethrea_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o patience_n london_n print_v for_o robert_n boulter_n at_o the_o turk_n head_n in_o bishopsgate-street_n 1670._o renown_a mr._n samuel_n ward_n of_o ipswich_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o the_o live_a speech_n of_o die_a christian_n which_o he_o collect_v as_o for_o their_o last_o speech_n and_o apothegm_n pity_v it_o be_v no_o better_a mark_n have_v be_v take_v and_o memory_n preserve_v of_o they_o the_o choice_n and_o prime_a i_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o ancient_a story_n and_o late_a martyrology_n english_a dutch_a and_o french_a the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n have_v pay_v i_o for_o the_o labour_n of_o collect_v and_o the_o like_a gain_n i_o hope_v shall_v quit_v the_o cost_n of_o thy_o read_n by_o these_o which_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o christ_n camp-royal_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v they_o have_v their_o faith_n fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o grand_a enemy_n death_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o spirit_n wit_n and_o tongue_n untroubled_a and_o undismayed_a the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o mr._n frith_n treatise_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n under_o the_o title_n of_o vox_fw-la pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n to_o several_a of_o the_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o this_o collection_n perhaps_o unto_o some_o palate_n no_o liquor_n seem_v desirable_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o delicious_a tang_n of_o the_o curiosity_n of_o these_o late_a time_n both_o for_o method_n and_o stile_n for_o my_o part_n i_o say_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 5.39_o the_o old_a wine_n be_v better_a and_o according_o contemplate_v and_o compare_v the_o devout_a discourse_n write_v in_o our_o language_n upon_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o light_n of_o reformation_n i_o be_o far_o more_o deep_o take_v with_o the_o solid_a simplicity_n and_o powerful_a spirit_n which_o methinks_v i_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o reformation_n with_o their_o own_o blood_n in_o this_o land_n than_o with_o the_o more_o elaborate_a and_o artificial_a composure_n write_v more_o late_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o peace_n who_o in_o read_v the_o letter_n and_o ghostly_a meditation_n of_o bless_a bradford_n taylor_n philpot_n etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o of_o other_o their_o brethren_n less_o learned_a that_o write_v and_o speak_v with_o that_o hand_n heart_n and_o breath_n which_o they_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o yield_v up_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o therein_o perceive_v that_o lively_a warmth_n of_o holy_a zeal_n which_o be_v able_a to_o awake_v even_o a_o dull_a and_o sleepy_a soul_n among_o which_o martyr_n as_o this_o worthy_a frith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o for_o antiquity_n so_o well_o may_v he_o be_v in_o the_o foremost_a rank_n for_o comfortable_a exhortation_n and_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n the_o collector_n preface_n the_o speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v remarkable_a the_o speech_n of_o die_a christian_n be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a how_o remarkable_a then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v rational_o expect_v that_o die_a man_n much_o more_o that_o die_a christian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o die_a witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v speak_v best_a at_o last_o it_o be_v their_o last_o 23._o these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o and_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_a at_o set_v they_o be_v immediate_o to_o give_v in_o their_o last_o account_n they_o be_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o nature_n be_v more_o intense_a as_o they_o draw_v near_o the_o centre_n to_o be_v sure_a saint_n be_v most_o heavenly_a when_o near_o heaven_n river_n the_o near_a the_o sea_n the_o soon_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o tide_n we_o have_v good_a scripture-ground_n to_o expect_v that_o die_a christian_n especial_o die_v witness_n for_o christ_n shall_v have_v extraordinary_a assistance_n from_o on_o high_a for_o their_o last_o discourse_n that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v strong_a in_o they_o at_o their_o last_o they_o have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o that_o in_o that_o hour_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o 10.19_o mat._n 10.19_o what_o they_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o father_n one_o observe_v that_o when_o stephen_n be_v to_o deliver_v his_o last_o speech_n and_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n look_v steadfast_o on_o stephen_n 6.5_o act._n 6.5_o see_v his_o face_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n his_o soul_n be_v so_o warm_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o look_v both_o his_o adversary_n and_o the_o tempestuous_a approach_a storm_n our_o of_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v stone_v he_o get_v a_o large_a sight_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o his_o majestic_a glorious_a master_n the_o light-giving_a diamond_n of_o heaven_n 7.55_o act._n 7.55_o stand_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n and_o this_o he_o get_v no_o doubt_n as_o for_o himself_o so_o to_o hearten_v all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n after_o christ_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v often_o find_v that_o their_o last_o speech_n have_v be_v oraculous_a and_o prophetical_a zenophon_n personate_v cyrus_n as_o inspire_v whilst_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o request_n the_o near_a we_o return_v to_o the_o original_a divinity_n â—s_a plâ—tinus_n speak_v the_o more_o divine_a we_o grow_v one_o observe_v from_o a_o scripture_n instance_n that_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o die_a witness_n have_v most_o speedy_o come_v to_o pass_v zachariah_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 24._o 2_o chr._n 24_o 20_o 24._o because_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o forsake_v you_o for_o this_o he_o be_v immediate_o stone_v and_o the_o lord_n seal_v his_o word_n very_o speedy_o afterward_o for_o the_o assyrian_n come_v with_o a_o small_a company_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n deliver_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o without_o delay_n in_o their_o sight_n seal_v the_o word_n of_o his_o die_a witness_n zachariah_n and_o why_o his_o word_n soon_o than_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n by_o they_o he_o plead_v much_o long_o with_o his_o apostatise_v church_n i_o know_v none_o but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n and_o to_o show_v his_o respect_n to_o die_a witness_n that_o he_o will_v have_v what_o they_o say_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o whatever_o fail_v the_o word_n of_o die_a witness_n shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v not_o lay_v such_o weight_n upon_o these_o say_n 1.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.9_o as_o we_o must_v lay_v upon_o scripture_n prophecy_n for_o though_o such_o say_n may_v be_v true_a prophecy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_o assure_v that_o these_o be_v prophecy_n till_o they_o be_v accomplish_v yet_o their_o say_n while_o die_v for_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v good_a encouragement_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a and_o so_o to_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o they_o whether_o they_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n die_a witness_n have_v extort_a even_o from_o heathen_n acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n calocerius_n vere_n magnus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la calocerius_n that_o true_o the_o christian_n god_n be_v a_o great_a god_n yea_o by_o they_o sinner_n have_v be_v convert_v justin_n martyr_n and_o other_o by_o observe_v the_o end_n the_o martyr_n make_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o way_n
of_o sin_n and_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n these_o speech_n here_o collect_v be_v call_v swan-like_o song_n for_o their_o remarkableness_n a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o the_o sufferer_n mirror_n for_o their_o usefulness_n the_o israelite_n find_v not_o only_o comfort_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o a_o directive_n virtue_n therein_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a power_n in_o such_o instance_n both_o to_o comfort_n and_o to_o assimilate_v 10.13_o solamen_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o to_o see_v that_o other_o have_v suffer_v worse_o be_v not_o small_a comfort_n to_o sufferer_n jacob_n sheep_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o trough_n our_o conception_n will_v be_v like_o our_o vision_n like_o the_o example_n that_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n even_o the_o best_a may_v see_v their_o spot_n and_o all_o especial_o sufferer_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o dress_v themselves_o for_o death_n how_o can_v the_o best_a of_o we_o read_v these_o passage_n without_o shame_n for_o our_o low_a attainment_n for_o our_o little_a proficiency_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n how_o unlike_a be_v our_o face_n to_o the_o face_n in_o this_o mirror_n how_o self-denying_a be_v they_o how_o selfish_n be_v we_o how_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v they_o how_o much_o glue_v thereunto_o be_v we_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a suffering_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o sin_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o we_o not_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a sin_n rather_o than_o the_o least_o suffer_v how_o willing_a be_v they_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n how_o unwilling_a be_v we_o to_o part_v with_o little_n for_o christ_n what_o a_o honour_n do_v they_o esteem_v it_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v chain_v to_o be_v whip_v to_o be_v wrack_v to_o be_v halter_a to_o be_v stake_v for_o christ_n have_v we_o such_o esteem_v of_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o suffering_n be_v not_o we_o ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n how_o patient_a be_v they_o under_o the_o great_a torture_n how_o impatient_a be_v we_o under_o very_o little_a trouble_n how_o hot_a be_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o truth_n ordinance_n people_n how_o cold_a be_v we_o how_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n how_o lukewarm_a be_v we_o how_o magnanimous_a be_v they_o how_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a be_v we_o how_o humble_a be_v they_o how_o proud_a be_v we_o how_o brokenhearted_a be_v they_o how_o hard-hearted_a be_v we_o what_o sympathize_v spirit_n have_v they_o how_o little_a fellow-feeling_n be_v there_o now_o among_o christian_n how_o active_a be_v they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o soul_n under_o their_o suffering_n how_o slothful_a be_v we_o and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o for_o either_o under_o our_o suffering_n how_o strong_a be_v their_o faith_n how_o weak_a be_v we_o how_o fearless_o be_v they_o of_o man_n who_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n how_o fearful_a be_v we_o how_o many_o of_o these_o worthy_n attain_v unto_o assurance_n and_o have_v their_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n clear_a how_o be_v the_o most_o of_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o glory_n how_o willing_a and_o desirous_a be_v they_o to_o die_v even_o a_o violent_a death_n how_o loath_a be_v we_o to_o die_v even_o a_o natural_a death_n how_o do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o fear_n play_v on_o the_o hole_n of_o this_o asp_n and_o with_o much_o courage_n put_v their_o hand_n into_o the_o den_n of_o this_o cockatrice_n but_o how_o do_v the_o fear_n of_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n make_v we_o subject_a to_o bondage_n thus_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o shame_v we_o they_o be_v also_o useful_a to_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v especial_o a_o violent_a death_n such_o example_n chalk_v the_o way_n more_o plain_o seneca_n longum_n iter_fw-la per_fw-la praecepta_fw-la breve_fw-la &_o efficax_n per_fw-la exempla_fw-la seneca_n then_o bare_a direction_n these_o encourage_v more_o hearty_o these_o persuade_v more_o powerful_o these_o chide_v unbelief_n with_o more_o authority_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n say_v one_o late_o not_o to_o scare_v at_o suffer_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o any_o thing_n you_o may_v see_v fall_n out_o in_o these_o day_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bear_v all_o your_o charge_n i_o do_v again_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v furnish_v all_o your_o expense_n and_o bear_v all_o your_o charge_n mr._n rough_a learn_v the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v austo_fw-la at_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n come_v from_o his_o burn_a and_o be_v ask_v where_o he_o have_v be_v he_o make_v answer_v there_o where_o i_o will_v not_o but_o have_v be_v for_o one_o of_o my_o eye_n &_o will_v you_o know_v where_o forsooth_o i_o have_v be_v to_o learn_v the_o way_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o death_n now_o if_o one_o precedent_n make_v he_o so_o good_a a_o scholar_n what_o dullard_n and_o non-proficients_a be_v we_o if_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o instance_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o cheerful_a ability_n to_o expect_v and_o encounter_v the_o same_o adversary_n so_o often_o foil_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o no_o long_o from_o see_v these_o rare_a signt_n but_o now_o invite_v thou_o in_o the_o word_n of_o rev._n 6.7_o the_o good_a lord_n add_v his_o blessing_n that_o thy_o eye_n may_v affect_v thy_o heart_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o see_v and_o that_o these_o remarkable_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o useful_a to_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v not_o be_v a_o stand_a witness_n against_o any_o of_o we_o farewell_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o life_n present_a be_v only_a preparative_n to_o that_o to_o come_v as_o the_o hide_a life_n in_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o col._n 12._o salvation_n be_v not_o instantaneous_a the_o heir_n of_o glory_n make_v their_o gradual_a approach_n to_o it_o and_o enter_v upon_o their_o inheritance_n by_o degree_n rom._n 13.11_o and_o the_o near_v they_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o more_o heavenly_a their_o spirit_n be_v can_v a_o man_n but_o hear_v the_o last_o breathe_n and_o whisper_n of_o die_a saint_n how_o will_v he_o melt_v and_o ravish_v like_o the_o sun_n they_o appear_v most_o great_a and_o glorious_a at_o set_v god_n often_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n whence_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o canaan_n a_o little_a before_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o possess_v it_o but_o although_o god_n do_v frequent_o indulge_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o rare_a and_o excellent_a vision_n of_o christ_n yet_o ordinary_o those_o that_o die_v for_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n have_v a_o benjamin_n portion_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n proper_a to_o martyr_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o honorarium_fw-la partly_o to_o reward_v their_o faithfulness_n in_o trial_n past_a and_o partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o break_v through_o the_o difficulty_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o joy_n heaven_n be_v let_v down_o to_o earth_n glory_n antedate_v and_o a_o short_a salvation_n here_o obtain_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o during_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o glorious_a frame_n they_o be_v act_v above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n which_o make_v the_o world_n stand_v at_o gize_v and_o all_o that_o behold_v they_o to_o admire_v at_o they_o their_o aspect_n be_v rather_o angelical_a then_o humane_a act_v 6.15_o and_o they_o seem_v no_o long_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o mortal_n on_o earth_n but_o rather_o rank_v with_o the_o glorious_a saint_n and_o seraphim_n in_o heaven_n they_o no_o long_o wrap_v themselves_o up_o in_o their_o garment_n of_o flesh_n but_o the_o only_a strife_n among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v who_o shall_v first_o cast_v it_o off_o to_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o reader_n will_v thou_o see_v some_o of_o these_o earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a for_o heaven_n and_o much_o too_o high_a for_o earth_n will_v thou_o see_v poor_a frail_a creature_n trample_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o
with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n smile_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n who_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n will_v thou_o see_v shackle_a prisoner_n behave_v themselves_o like_o judge_n and_o judge_n stand_v like_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v thou_o see_v some_o of_o the_o rare_a exploit_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o high_a elevation_n immediate_o before_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n to_o conclude_v will_v thou_o see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n portray_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n once_o be_v upon_o a_o tile_n ezek._n 4.1_o and_o will_v thou_o hear_v the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o ascend_a saint_n in_o a_o ravish_a consort_n ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a chorus_n in_o their_o ravish_a hallelujah_n then_o draw_v near_o come_v and_o see_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n here_o be_v brave_a &_o suitable_a entertainment_n for_o thy_o spirit_n and_o after_o thou_o have_v converse_v a_o while_n with_o these_o excellent_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v judge_v as_o i_o do_v that_o dead_a saint_n be_v sweet_a companion_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o thou_o to_o converse_v with_o than_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o magnificent_a act_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o invincible_a patience_n their_o flame_a love_n to_o christ_n their_o strange_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n their_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o servant_n love_n to_o each_o other_o thou_o will_v mourn_v also_o with_o i_o to_o consider_v the_o scandalous_a and_o shameful_a relapse_n of_o professor_n from_o these_o glorious_a height_n and_o to_o think_v how_o many_o degree_n these_o grace_n be_v go_v back_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o professor_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n the_o judicious_a collector_n have_v gather_v this_o posy_n from_o the_o martyr_n grave_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o excellent_a method_n and_o present_v it_o to_o thou_o here_o thou_o have_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o large_a martyrology_n scum_v off_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o they_o extract_v which_o be_v more_o cheap_a and_o less_o tiresome_a he_o intend_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o second_o part_n speedy_o and_o i_o assure_v thou_o he_o be_v a_o person_n singular_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n have_v both_o material_n and_o judgement_n to_o dispose_v his_o collection_n bless_v god_n for_o such_o profitable_a instrument_n and_o improve_v their_o labour_n such_o a_o book_n have_v be_v long_o desire_v many_o have_v attempt_v it_o but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o furniture_n of_o book_n &_o part_n for_o it_o solomon_n detect_v some_o of_o those_o artifices_fw-la which_o the_o buyer_n use_v in_o trading_n prov._n 20.14_o detect_v this_o as_o one_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v he_o buyer_n i.e._n he_o disparage_v the_o commodity_n to_o â—eat_n down_o the_o price_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o boast_v â—_o be_o mistake_v if_o thou_o also_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o thy_o penny_n worth_a in_o this_o book_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v and_o have_v well_o peruse_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reach_v the_o end_n upon_o thy_o â—eart_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o friend_n to_o serve_v thou_o j._n f._n the_o book_n poetical_a prologue_n i_o tell_v their_o death_n who_o die_v make_v death_n yield_v by_o scripture_n sword_n and_o faith_n unbattered_a shield_n their_o number_n be_v numberless_a who_o run_v to_o die_v under_o their_o saviour_n standard_n valiant_o more_o saint_n ten_o tyrant_n emperor_n do_v slay_v then_o for_o a_o year_n five_o thousand_o to_o each_o day_n since_o jesuit_n from_o the_o infernal_a lake_n do_v rise_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o thirty_o year_n bloody_a duke_n d'_fw-fr alva_n will_v in_o six_o year_n eighteen_o thousand_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o henry_n be_v and_o in_o mary_n bloody_a reign_n eight_o thousand_o have_v inhumane_o be_v slay_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o more_o be_v stock_v or_o whip_v or_o wrack_v or_o else_o exile_v or_o mock_v i_o only_o promise_v many_o a_o swan-like_o song_n read_v they_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o as_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v cut_v and_o prune_v bear_v more_o in_o one_o year_n than_o it_o do_v in_o three_o before_o so_o may_v christ_n vine_n and_o may_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o camomile_n grow_v better_o be_v tread_v and_o may_v christ_n sufferer_n in_o like_a case_n find_v the_o live_a god_n as_o near_o as_o true_a as_o kind_a as_o these_o have_v find_v and_o learn_v sin_n more_o to_o fear_v then_o part_v with_o what_o ere_o they_o count_v most_o dear_a swan-like_o song_n a._n adrian_n 160._o ward_n be_v life_n of_o faith_n in_o death_n pag._n 160._o adrian_n wife_n see_v the_o coffin_n hoop_v with_o iron_n wherein_o she_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a speak_v thus_o have_v you_o provide_v this_o pasty-crust_n to_o bake_v my_o flesh_n in_o agnes_n 1.122_o fax_n act_n and_o monument_n etc._n etc._n vel._n 1.122_o agnes_n a_o roman_a martyr_n contemn_v all_o threat_n of_o torture_n be_v assault_v as_o to_o her_o chastity_n to_o the_o lascivious_a wretch_n she_o say_v thou_o shall_v willing_o bathe_v thy_o sword_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o defile_v my_o body_n with_o filthy_a lust_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v hereupon_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_v unto_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o upon_o her_o prayer_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o sight_n again_o when_o she_o see_v a_o sturdy_a cruel_a fellow_n to_o behold_v approach_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o glad_a say_v she_o and_o rejoice_v more_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o a_o stout_a fierce_a strong_a and_o sturdy_a soldier_n be_v come_v then_o if_o one_o more_o feeble_a weak_a and_o fainthearted_a shall_v come_v this_o even_o this_o be_v he_o i_o now_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v love_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o protract_v my_o long_a desire_n alban_n 114._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 114._o alban_n england_n proto-martyr_n deliver_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o soldier_n instead_o of_o amphibolus_fw-la who_o have_v convert_v he_o to_o christianity_n after_o he_o have_v flee_v to_o his_o house_n for_o refuge_n and_o be_v bind_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o judge_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n the_o judge_n perceive_v the_o fraud_n tell_v alban_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v rather_o convey_v away_o the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o our_o god_n than_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v undergo_v due_a punishment_n for_o blaspheme_v our_o god_n look_v what_o torment_v he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n alban_n notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n tell_v he_o plain_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o house_n and_o stock_n be_v thou_o alban_n answer_v it_o matter_n not_o of_o what_o stock_n i_o be_o but_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o religion_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o judge_n demand_v his_o name_n my_o parent_n say_v he_o name_v i_o alban_n and_o i_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o judge_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n he_o must_v come_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n alban_n answer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o rather_o purchase_v for_o you_o eternal_a pain_n and_o hell_n fire_n the_o judge_n command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v the_o executioner_n observe_v his_o faith_n and_o servant_n prayer_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n cast_v from_o he_o the_o sword_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v execute_v for_o or_o with_o he_o than_o to_o do_v execution_n upon_o he_o yet_o afterward_o another_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n alcock_n constable_n rolf_n john_n alcock_n master_n have_v bail_v his_o servant_n 3.383_o fox_n vol._n 3.383_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o thou_o for_o true_o the_o parson_n will_v seek_v thy_o destruction_n sir_n say_v alcock_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o be_o a_o trouble_n to_o you_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o sorry_a but_o i_o do_v commit_v myself_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v according_a to_o
allen_n to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n good_a counsel_n 830._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 830._o that_o they_o may_v become_v good_a catholic_n sir_n say_v she_o they_o have_v a_o better_a instructor_n than_o i_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o i_o hope_v who_o i_o trust_v will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v thereupon_o the_o knight_n say_v it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o such_o heretic_n sir_n say_v she_o with_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n do_v i_o worship_v my_o lord_n god_n then_o i_o perceive_v say_v tyrrel_n you_o will_v burn_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n no_o sir_n say_v she_o not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o my_o christ_n sake_n if_o so_o i_o be_v compel_v and_o i_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n if_o he_o call_v i_o to_o it_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o bear_v it_o to_o try_v she_o tyrrel_z burn_v the_o wrist_n of_o her_o hand_n with_o a_o candle_n till_o the_o very_a sinew_n crack_v asunder_o say_v often_o to_o she_o what_o whore_n will_v not_o thou_o cry_v to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n she_o thank_v god_n but_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v you_o say_v she_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v than_o i_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o at_o last_o she_o say_v sir_n have_v you_o do_v what_o you_o will_v do_v he_o answer_v yea_o and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o then_o mend_v it_o she_o reply_v mend_v it_o nay_o the_o lord_n mend_v you_o and_o give_v you_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o now_o if_o you_o think_v it_o good_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o burn_v the_o head_n also_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o one_o how_o she_o can_v abide_v the_o painful_a burn_a of_o her_o hand_n she_o say_v at_o first_o it_o be_v some_o grief_n to_o she_o but_o afterward_o the_o long_o she_o burn_v the_o less_o she_o feel_v even_o well_o near_o none_o at_o all_o almondus_fw-la my_o body_n die_v say_v almondus_fw-la a_o via_fw-la my_o spirit_n live_v god_n kingdom_n abide_v ever_o 157._o ward_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 157._o god_n have_v now_o give_v i_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o my_o desire_n alost_n francis_n d'_fw-fr alost_n 34._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont._n p._n 34._o a_o cutler_n in_o flanders_n be_v conduct_v to_o prison_n say_v now_o you_o have_v take_v i_o you_o think_v to_o deprive_v i_o of_o life_n and_o thereby_o to_o bring_v great_a damage_n to_o i_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o you_o take_v counter_n from_o i_o to_o fill_v my_o hand_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n as_o he_o go_v to_o suffer_v he_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n i_o must_v now_o short_o put_v off_o this_o my_o earthly_a tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o which_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n my_o lord_n constrain_v i_o to_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o amachue_n turn_v say_v he_o the_o other_o side_n also_o 141._o ward_n pa._n 141._o least_o raw_a flesh_n offend_v you_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o 140._o ward_n pa._n 139_o 140._o nor_o yet_o fear_v i_o death_n because_o i_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n to_o calignon_n valentinians_n eunuch_v threaten_v death_n he_o say_v well_o do_v you_o that_o which_o become_v a_o eunuch_n i_o will_v suffer_v that_o which_o become_v a_o bishop_n andrew_n when_o the_o proconsul_n threaten_v andrew_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o cross_n 43._o fox_n vol._n 1_o pag._n 43._o if_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o his_o preach_n i_o will_v never_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o i_o have_v fear_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o say_v o_o cross_n most_o welcome_a and_o long_o look_v for_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n joyful_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o he_o that_o do_v hang_v on_o thou_o 138._o ward_n pa._n 138._o welcome_a o_o christ_n long_v and_o look_v for_o i_o be_o the_o scholar_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v long_o have_v i_o covet_v to_o embrace_v thou_o in_o who_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o anvil_n frederick_n anvil_n of_o bearne_n 156._o ward_n pag._n 156._o to_o the_o friar_n that_o will_v he_o to_o call_v on_o the_o virgin_n mary_n three_o time_n repeat_v thy_o o_o lord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o let_v we_o fight_v let_v we_o fight_v avaunt_o satan_n avaunt_o apprice_n bonner_n ask_v john_n apprice_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v 700._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 700._o the_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o can_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ardley_n john_n ardley_n be_v urge_v by_o bonner_n to_o recant_v 253._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 253._o cry_v out_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n for_o my_o religion_n be_v again_o solicit_v to_o recant_v no_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o than_o i_o shall_v lose_v my_o soul_n arethusius_n marcus_n arethusius_n have_v at_o the_o command_n of_o constantinus_n pull_v down_o a_o certain_a temple_n 128._o fox_n vol_n 1._o pag._n 128._o dedicate_v to_o idol_n and_o instead_o thereof_o build_v up_o a_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n may_v congregate_v under_o julianus_n he_o be_v beat_v cast_v into_o a_o filthy_a sink_n put_v into_o a_o basket_n anoint_v with_o honey_n and_o broth_n hang_v abroad_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o meat_n for_o wasp_n to_o feed_v on_o hereby_o it_o be_v hope_v he_o will_v be_v enforce_v either_o to_o build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n which_o he_o have_v destroy_v or_o else_o give_v so_o much_o money_n as_o will_v pay_v for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o same_o this_o good_a man_n while_o he_o hang_v in_o the_o basket_n do_v not_o only_o conceal_v his_o pain_n but_o deride_v those_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o his_o torment_n call_v they_o base_a low_a terrene_a people_n and_o himself_o exalt_v and_o set_v on_o high_a when_o they_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o wickedness_n to_o confer_v one_o halfpenny_n in_o case_n of_o impiety_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v bestow_v the_o whole_a askew_n mrs._n jane_n askew_n be_v call_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o parrot_n tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v not_o only_o his_o rebuke_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v follow_v beside_o yea_o and_o all_o that_o glad_o to_o her_o confession_n in_o newgate_n she_o thus_o subscribe_v write_v by_o i_o jane_n askew_n who_o neither_o wish_n death_n nor_o fear_v its_o might_n and_o as_o merry_a as_o one_o bind_v towards_o heaven_n in_o her_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n she_o say_v though_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o trouble_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o my_o sin_n have_v deserve_v when_o nicholas_n sharton_n counsel_v she_o to_o recant_v as_o he_o have_v do_v she_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o mr._n lacell_n she_o write_v thus_o o_o friend_n most_o dear_o belove_v in_o god_n i_o marvel_n not_o a_o little_a what_o shall_v move_v you_o to_o judge_v in_o i_o so_o slendar_n a_o faith_n as_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v of_o i_o such_o weakness_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o work_n in_o i_o like_a as_o he_o have_v begin_v when_o wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n send_v to_o her_o letter_n at_o the_o stake_n offer_v she_o the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o refuse_v once_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o give_v this_o answer_n that_o she_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n attalus_n he_o answer_v to_o every_o question_n 240._o ward_n pa._n 240._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n be_v fire_v in_o a_o iron_n chain_n behold_v say_v he_o o_o you_o roman_n this_o be_v to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n which_o you_o false_o object_n to_o we_o christian_n audebert_n bless_a be_v god_n say_v anne_n audebert_n of_o orleans_n for_o this_o wedding_n girdle_n mean_v the_o chain_n my_o first_o marriage_n be_v on_o this_o lord_n day_n 154._o ward_n pa._n 154._o and_o now_o my_o second_o to_o my_o spouse_n and_o lord_n
according_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o whither_o he_o will_v go_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o liberty_n he_o say_v he_o care_v not_o whether_o he_o want_v out_o or_o no_o but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v marry_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o england_n secret_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o the_o time_n will_v suffer_v he_o when_o the_o keeper_n wife_n tell_v he_o the_o sad_a news_n as_o she_o call_v it_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n he_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v look_v for_o the_o same_o a_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v not_o now_o to_o i_o sudden_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n wait_v for_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o worthy_a thereof_o creswell_n offer_v to_o labour_n for_o he_o 292._o pa._n 292._o and_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o suit_n he_o shall_v make_v for_o he_o what_o you_o will_v do_v say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o my_o request_n for_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o your_o hand_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v give_v i_o life_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v banish_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v she_o if_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o the_o chancellor_n press_v he_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n 283._o pa._n 283._o my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n i._n e._n without_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n pag._n 290._o but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o god_n mercy_n i_o desire_v and_o also_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n favour_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_a without_o clog_n on_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o life_n life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n with_o his_o favour_n be_v true_a life_n he_o have_v refuse_v again_o and_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o chancellor_n query_n 286._o pa._n 286._o say_v that_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o perjury_n make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v he_o have_v be_v six_o time_n swear_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o authority_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n behalf_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o look_v and_o have_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o your_o hand_n a_o long_a time_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o death_n come_v i_o shall_v have_v matter_n to_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n as_o for_o my_o death_n as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n than_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v i_o commit_v it_o and_o do_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v the_o earl_n of_o derby_n lend_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o 292._o pa._n 292._o will_v he_o to_o tender_v himself_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v tender_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n honour_n the_o same_o servant_n say_v also_o ah_o mr._n bradford_n consider_v your_o mother_n sister_n friend_n kinsfolk_n country_n what_o a_o great_a discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v you_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n mr._n bradford_n reply_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yea_o and_o my_o own_o self_n for_o else_o i_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n servant_n 305._o pa._n 305._o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o how_o the_o do_v he_o answer_v well_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o as_o man_n in_o sail_v which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n or_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v will_v be_v near_o even_o so_o the_o near_o i_o be_o to_o god_n the_o near_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 308._o pa._n 308._o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o prison_n sure_a enough_o from_o start_v to_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o thank_v god_n with_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o fainthearted_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o least_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o now_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n make_v know_v his_o child_n when_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_n the_o wheat_n can_v be_v know_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o blast_n come_v then_o fly_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o the_o wheat_n remain_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v that_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o chaff_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a so_o be_v god_n child_n by_o affliction_n indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n more_o for_o this_o prison_n than_o for_o any_o parlour_n yea_o than_o for_o any_o pleasure_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v for_o in_o it_o i_o find_v god_n my_o most_o sweet_a good_a god_n always_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n such_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n death_n nor_o life_n nor_o prison_n nor_o pleasure_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v teach_v howsoever_o you_o do_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v in_o no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n 310._o pa._n 310._o i_o ask_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o i_o do_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherein_o it_o may_v please_v my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v although_o my_o sin_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v they_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n himself_o his_o word_n his_o truth_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o anger_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n most_o just_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o desert_n that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v my_o hypocrisy_n my_o vainglory_n my_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n carnality_n security_n idleness_n unthankfulness_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o take_v away_o of_o thy_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o thy_o good_a minister_n by_o exile_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v obedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n his_o word_n for_o then_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n howbeit_o never_a for_o any_o thing_n resist_v or_o rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n a_o venge_n not_o yourselves_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o a_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o tempt_v you_o above_o that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o brunt_n but_o if_o you_o want_v this_o hope_n flee_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o rather_o than_o by_o your_o tarry_v god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cambridge_n 312._o pa._n 312._o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o university_n have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n
dross_n of_o this_o world_n but_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v but_o such_o as_o hope_v not_o to_o live_v eternal_o what_o way_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o suffer_v in_o christ_n cause_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n oâ—_n horseback_n to_o heaven_n sure_o this_o be_v the_o way_n act_n 14.2_o tim._n 3._o the_o devil_n can_v love_v his_o enemy_n shall_v we_o look_v for_o fire_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n as_o soon_o shall_v god_n true_a servant_n find_v peace_n and_o favour_n in_o antichrist_n regiment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o mrs._n 345._o pa._n 345._o anno_fw-la warcup_n my_o staff_n standeâ—_n at_o the_o door_n i_o look_v continual_o for_o the_o sheriff_n to_o come_v for_o i_o and_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a for_o he_o now_o go_v i_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v now_o be_o i_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o hill_n it_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o puff_n and_o to_o blow_v before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o cliff_n the_o hill_n be_v steep_a and_o high_a my_o breath_n be_v short_a and_o my_o strength_n be_v feeble_a pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o that_o as_o i_o have_v now_o through_o his_o goodness_n even_o almost_o come_v to_o the_o top_n i_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v strengthen_v not_o to_o rest_v till_o i_o come_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v oâ—_n love_v lord_n put_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o draw_v i_o unto_o thou_o for_o no_o man_n come_v be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n draw_v see_v my_o dear_o belove_a god_n love_a mercy_n he_o know_v my_o shorâ—_n breath_n and_o great_a weakness_n as_o he_o send_v for_o elius_n be_v a_o fiery_a chariot_n so_o send_v he_o for_o i_o by_o fire_n my_o droâ—_n must_v be_v purify_v that_o i_o may_v be_v fine_a gold_n in_o hâ—â—_n sight_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n augustine_n bâ—rnher_n i_o have_v now_o take_v a_o more_o certain_a answer_n of_o death_n than_o ever_o i_o do_v aâ—_n my_o god_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o most_o unworthy_a child_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o say_v this_o my_o sweet_a father_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thou_o amen_n some_o of_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v observable_a 362._o pa._n 356.357_o 361_o 362._o the_o most_o miserable_a hard-hearted_a unthankful_a sinner_n john_n bradford_n a_o very_a paint_a hypocrite_n john_n bradford_n miserrimus_n peccatur_fw-la john_n bradford_n the_o sinful_a john_n bradford_n pray_v pray_v pray_v 307._o pa._n 307._o be_v the_o usual_a close_o of_o his_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o come_v into_o smithfield_n he_o fall_v flat_a on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v then_o take_v a_o faggot_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o stake_n and_o stand_v by_o the_o stake_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n repent_v of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thou_o and_o to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n brother_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n and_o then_o embrace_v the_o reed_n the_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o â—eads_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o what_o can_v be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o christ_n religion_n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o your_o kin_n &_o friend_n remember_v that_o christ_n call_v they_o his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n that_o do_v his_o father_n will_n where_o we_o find_v therefore_o god_n true_o honour_v according_a to_o his_o will_n there_o we_o can_v lack_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kin._n if_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v for_o the_o â—â—andering_a of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o christ_n when_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n into_o samaria_n to_o avoid_v the_o malice_n oâ—_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o command_v hiâ—_n apostle_n that_o if_o they_o be_v pursue_v in_o one_o place_n they_o shall_v fly_v to_o another_o thus_o do_v paul_n and_o thâ—_n other_o apostle_n albeit_o when_o it_o come_v to_o such_o â—_o point_fw-fr that_o they_o can_v no_o long_o escape_v than_o theâ—_n evidence_v that_o their_o fly_v before_o come_v not_o oâ—_n fear_v but_o of_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o do_v more_o good_a anâ—_n that_o they_o will_v not_o rash_o without_o urgent_a necessity_n offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n which_o have_v be_v tempt_v of_o god_n brown_n john_n brown_n tell_v his_o wife_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o stock_n that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v burn_v his_o foot_n to_o thâ—_n bone_n 649._o fox_n vol_n 2._o pag._n 649._o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o to_o make_v they_o deny_v christ_n which_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v he_o in_o thiâ—_n world_n he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o thomas_n brown_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v condemn_v 630._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 630._o bonner_n say_v to_o he_o brown_n you_o have_v beeâ—_n before_o i_o many_o time_n and_o i_o have_v take_v much_o paiâ—_n to_o win_v thou_o from_o thy_o error_n yet_o thou_o and_o sucâ—_n like_v have_v and_o do_v report_n that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o seeâ—_n thy_o blood_n yea_o my_o lord_n say_v brown_a indeed_o yoâ—_n be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o i_o will_v i_o have_v as_o mucâ—_n blood_n as_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o sea_n for_o you_o to_o suck_v bruger_n a_o friar_n offer_v john_n bruger_n 155._o ward_n pa._n 155._o a_o foreign_a martyr_n a_o wooden_a cross_n at_o the_o stake_n no_o say_v he_o i_o have_v another_o true_a cross_n impose_v on_o i_o which_o now_o i_o will_v take_v up_o i_o worship_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o be_o content_a with_o he_o for_o my_o only_a advocate_n bruse_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v peter_n bruse_n my_o break_a leâ—_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o fly_v this_o martyrdom_n 159._o pa._n 159._o i_o shall_v now_o have_v say_v john_n buisson_n a_o double_a goal-delivery_n one_o out_o of_o my_o sinful_a flesh_n 160._o ward_n pag._n 160._o another_o from_o the_o loathsome_a dungeon_n i_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o burgin_n lord_n say_v anna_n burgin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n forsake_v i_o not_o lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o 157._o pa._n 157._o burgon_n john_n burgon_n to_o his_o judge_n 156._o pa._n 156._o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o high-court_n answer_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o your_o hand_n be_v pollute_v with_o blood_n but_o you_o will_v make_v more_o guilty_a of_o it_o barnes_n when_o dr._n fox_n see_v his_o life_n and_o martyrdom_n before_o his_o work_n set_v forth_o by_o mr._n fox_n baynes_n be_v bring_v before_o cardinal_n wâ—lsey_n he_o tell_v he_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o golden_a shoe_n and_o golden_a cushion_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o comely_a for_o his_o call_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n maintain_v by_o his_o pomp_n but_o by_o god_n who_o faith_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v when_o the_o cardinal_n will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o refer_v himself_o to_o he_o promise_v he_o favour_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o god_n book_n according_a to_o the_o simple_a talon_n that_o god_n have_v lend_v i_o be_v call_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v or_o burn_v he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o then_o think_v rather_o to_o burn_v than_o to_o abjure_v but_o persuade_v by_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n because_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o abjure_v and_o carry_v his_o faggot_n to_o paul_n after_o they_o have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o prison_n notwithstanding_o upon_o notice_n give_v he_o of_o their_o intention_n to_o burn_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o abjuration_n he_o escape_v out_o of_o england_n into_o germany_n where_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n for_o the_o intolerable_a injury_n wrong_n and_o oppression_n wherewith_o they_o have_v vex_v not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o
pain_n of_o damnation_n shall_v they_o withstand_v he_o with_o violence_n but_o suffer_v patient_o and_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n of_o it_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v a_o scourge_n to_o tame_v those_o bedlam_n with_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n neither_o shall_v they_o deny_v christ_n verity_n nor_o forsake_v it_o before_o the_o prince_n lest_o they_o run_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v deny_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n command_v peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 5._o act_n 4._o and_o 5._o they_o make_v they_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o right_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n also_o the_o pharisee_n come_v and_o command_v our_o master_n christ_n in_o herod_n name_n to_o depart_v from_o thence_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v but_o bid_v they_o go_v tell_v that_o wolf_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n 13._o luke_n 13._o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o i_o must_v continue_v this_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o king_n pleasure_n nor_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o three_o child_n also_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n command_n against_o god_n word_n 3._o dan._n 3._o daniel_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o prayer_n 6._o dan._n 6._o though_o command_v by_o the_o king_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o suffer_v the_o king_n tyranny_n but_o not_o in_o consent_v to_o his_o unlawful_a command_n always_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o comfortable_a say_n of_o our_o master_n christ_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v only_o kill_v the_o body_n 10._o mat._n 10._o and_o that_o of_o peter_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o siffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a power_n it_o have_v noâ—_n authority_n to_o make_v statute_n or_o law_n to_o order_v the_o world_n by_o but_o only_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o if_o these_o minister_n will_v of_o tyranny_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v any_o law_n or_o statute_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v open_o and_o direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n such_o statute_n man_n be_v not_o bind_v for_o to_o obey_v neither_o of_o charity_n for_o here_o faith_n be_v hurt_v which_o give_v no_o place_n to_o charity_n nor_o for_o avoid_v of_o slander_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o that_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o word_n and_o the_o stiff_a they_o be_v against_o it_o the_o more_o open_o and_o plain_o yea_o and_o that_o to_o their_o face_n that_o make_v such_o statute_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o with_o these_o word_n we_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n the_o other_o manner_n of_o statute_n be_v when_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v call_v indifferent_a be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v of_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n here_o must_v they_o also_o be_v withstand_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a obey_v for_o in_o this_o be_v our_o faith_n hurt_n and_o liberty_n of_o christianity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o must_v withstand_v they_o that_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n from_o we_o with_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o we_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n this_o text_n be_v open_a against_o they_o that_o will_v bind_v man_n conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a in_o 2._o gal._n 2._o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o will_v not_o circumcise_v titus_n when_o the_o false_a brethren_n will_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v free_a and_o nothing_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o his_o word_n at_o the_o stake_n dr._n barnes_n begin_v with_o this_o protestation_n follow_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n &_o you_o shall_v hear_v my_o belief_n whereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n i_o hold_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o create_v and_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o bless_a trinity_n send_v down_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n marry_o etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n will_n or_o power_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o she_o and_o that_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n cold_a and_o other_o passion_n of_o our_o body_n sin_n except_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o live_v here_o among_o we_o and_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v his_o father_n will_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n for_o i_o and_o all_o mankind_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o jufficient_a price_n and_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o through_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o father_n but_o this_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n only_o and_o that_o no_o work_n of_o man_n do_v deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o his_o passion_n as_o touch_v our_o justification_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v impure_a and_o unperfect_a herewithal_o he_o cast_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o his_o trespass_n wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o no_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o through_o he_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sheriff_n hasten_v he_o to_o make_v a_o end_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o evil_n at_o any_o time_n unadvised_o whereby_o he_o have_v offend_v any_o man_n or_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o they_o will_v forgive_v it_o he_o &_o amend_v that_o evil_n they_o take_v of_o he_o and_o to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o evil_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v save_v bressius_fw-la if_o god_n spirit_n say_v true_a 152._o ward_n pa._n 152._o i_o shall_v straight_o rest_v from_o my_o labour_n my_o soul_n be_v even_o take_v her_o wing_n to_o fly_v to_o her_o rest_a place_n brez_n a_o lady_n visit_v mr._n guy_n de_fw-fr brez_n 37._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont._n p._n 37._o a_o french_a minister_n prisoner_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o tournay_n tell_v he_o she_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o quiet_a for_o be_v i_o in_o your_o case_n say_v she_o the_o very_a terror_n thereof_o will_v go_v nigh_o to_o kill_v i_o o_o madam_n say_v he_o the_o good_a cause_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v &_o that_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o make_v i_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o great_a content_n than_o my_o enemy_n can_v which_o seek_v my_o life_n yea_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o my_o bond_n or_o chain_n do_v any_o way_n terrify_v i_o or_o break_v off_o my_o sleep_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o glory_n &_o take_v delight_n therein_o esteem_v they_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n than_o chain_n and_o ring_n of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o jewel_n of_o price_n whatsoever_o yea_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o rattle_a of_o my_o chain_n methinks_v i_o hear_v some_o instrument_n of_o music_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o that_o such_o a_o effect_n come_v mere_o from_o my_o chain_n but_o in_o regard_n i_o be_o bind_v therewith_o for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n these_o thought_n come_v at_o first_o throng_v into_o my_o head_n what_o mean_v we_o to_o go_v so_o many_o in_o company_n together_o as_o we_o do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o and_o such_o we_o have_v never_o be_v discover_v or_o take_v but_o meditate_v on_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n my_o heart_n begin_v to_o find_v wonderful_a rest_n say_v thus_o in_o myself_o o_o my_o
be_v wonderful_o preserve_v and_o be_v translate_v from_o that_o university_n after_o many_o misery_n undergo_v both_o beyond_o sea_n and_o in_o his_o own_o land_n to_o another_o school_n namely_o to_o a_o more_o settle_a discipline_n of_o affliction_n the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o patient_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v so_o do_v he_o also_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n in_o prescribe_v to_o other_o preparative_n and_o remedy_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o which_o end_n a._n d._n 1532._o he_o employ_v his_o pen_n in_o write_v those_o treatise_n which_o now_o go_v under_o the_o name_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n concern_v which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n thereunto_o observe_v bookfish_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o vox_fw-la pisces_fw-la or_o the_o bookfish_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n they_o run_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o author_n be_v hold_v in_o captivity_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o keep_v in_o jonah_n prison_n the_o belly_n of_o a_o fish_n be_v in_o danger_n there_o to_o be_v consume_v as_o the_o author_n be_v like_a to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o dungeon_n at_o oxford_n by_o the_o noisome_a stinch_v of_o fish_n the_o wine_n therein_o offer_v say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v the_o pure_a juice_n of_o a_o grape_n of_o the_o vine_n christ-jesus_n â—rod_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o persecution_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n sinde_n 1627._o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o maw_n of_o a_o codfish_n in_o cambridge_n market_n 1626._o and_o print_v 1627._o which_o be_v put_v in_o a_o paper_n vessel_n and_o former_o miscarry_v by_o wrack_n in_o the_o transport_v be_v now_o beyond_o expectation_n in_o a_o strange_a live_a vessel_n bring_v back_o again_o to_o land_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v after_o long_o lie_v hide_v in_o store_n be_v anew_o broach_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o for_o the_o refresh_n of_o many_o thirsty_a soul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v like_a to_o taste_v not_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a for_o the_o long_o lie_v in_o so_o salt_v a_o cellar_n as_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n wherein_o by_o all_o probability_n it_o have_v be_v bury_v for_o many_o year_n mr._n frith_n do_v not_o light_v his_o candle_n at_o the_o lamp_n of_o mr._n calvin_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a nor_o of_o great_a luther_n who_o be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o growth_n and_o yet_o say_v the_o same_o author_n how_o judicous_o be_v there_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o christian_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o constant_a patience_n under_o it_o how_o sound_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a mercy_n and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v through_o christ_n only_o that_o not_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o other_o that_o true_a believer_n do_v sin_n yet_o fall_v not_o away_o utter_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o work_n commend_v the_o author_n so_o the_o author_n much_o more_o the_o work_n when_o he_o write_v of_o the_o cross_n he_o fight_v valiant_o under_o the_o cross_n he_o turn_v his_o word_n of_o patience_n into_o the_o perfect_a work_n of_o patience_n he_o have_v the_o like_a happiness_n to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o band_n whilst_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o treatise_n he_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a he_o convert_v one_o rastal_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o have_v former_o dip_v his_o pen_n in_o gall_n and_o write_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o against_o the_o write_n of_o this_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o band_n for_o the_o gospel_n like_o a_o swan_n he_o sing_v most_o sweet_o before_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v both_o particular_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o all_o england_n within_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o primrose_n in_o the_o new_a spring_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o he_o write_v in_o the_o twilight_n between_o the_o night_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o day_n of_o reformation_n yet_o god_n so_o enlighten_v he_o that_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o candle_n at_o which_o that_o great_a torch_n archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v light_v as_o mr._n fox_n report_v that_o be_v the_o true_a cross_n say_v mr._n 8._o a_o prep_n to_o the_o cross_n pag._n 7_o 8._o frith_n in_o his_o treatise_n call_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v all_o scorn_n mock_n lie_n and_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o most_o cruel_a yea_o even_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v the_o true_a cross_n 13._o pag._n 13._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o no_o calamity_n fall_v on_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n 1._o pag._n 16._o see_v also_o c._n 13._o of_o the_o prep_n l._n 1._o as_o witness_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v undoubted_o no_o small_a comsort_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o any_o wicked_a man_n who_o utter_o can_v have_v no_o power_n upon_o we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v afflict_v through_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 28._o a_o prepar_n pa._n 27_o 28._o but_o must_v moreover_o mark_v the_o cause_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o godly_a will_n for_o reason_n judge_v that_o we_o be_v punish_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v hurt_v or_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v forsake_v reason_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o our_o health_n and_o salvation_n for_o affliction_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o wrath_n &_o displeasure_n but_o of_o grace_n &_o favour_n this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o cross_n 33._o pag._n 33._o that_o they_o be_v not_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o their_o hurt_n or_o destruction_n but_o to_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n &_o that_o their_o affliction_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o instrument_n by_o which_o god_n be_v glorify_v when_o god_n do_v afflict_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o afflict_v they_o 40._o pag._n 40._o that_o by_o their_o affliction_n they_o shall_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o ransom_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o affliction_n he_o may_v bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n when_o a_o christian_a see_v himself_o forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 43._o pag._n 41_o 42_o 43._o he_o must_v pray_v and_o not_o cease_v to_o pray_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n mistrust_v nothing_o 49._o psal_n 49._o god_n call_v invocation_n or_o cry_v on_o he_o in_o trouble_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o true_a â—nd_n most_o acceptable_a honour_n so_o likewise_o he_o fall_v the_o hope_n whereby_o we_o tarry_v his_o help_n in_o affliction_n sacrifice_n 4._o psal_n 4._o sacrifice_n you_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o justice_n and_o hope_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n that_o hope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o yield_v justice_n to_o god_n that_o â—seeing_a he_o have_v so_o promise_v he_o will_v pluck_v we_o out_o â—nd_v deliver_v we_o etc._n pag._n 59_o 60_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o â—ue_v of_o patience_n to_o god-ward_o spring_v forth_o patience_n towards_o man_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o tarry_v help_v of_o he_o and_o utter_o set_v aside_o lust_n to_o revenge_v our_o reason_n be_v therefore_o trouble_v &_o vex_v in_o persecution_n etc._n pag._n 66_o 67_o etc._n etc._n because_o it_o think_v that_o we_o be_v afflict_v because_o god_n either_o hate_v we_o or_o do_v not_o regard_v we_o neither_o will_v help_v we_o these_o false_a opinion_n god_n pluck_v from_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v afflict_v not_o because_o he_o hate_v we_o but_o because_o he_o will_v either_o amend_v we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v amend_v continue_v we_o so_o and_o that_o in_o our_o affliction_n he_o will_v help_v we_o and_o
indignation_n hang_v continual_o over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o utter_a despair_n with_o judas_n who_o for_o this_o worldly_a riches_n as_o he_o do_v have_v sell_v their_o master_n 221._o pa._n 221._o seek_v either_o to_o hang_v themselves_o with_o jadas_n to_o murder_v themselves_o with_o francis_n spira_n to_o drown_v themselves_o with_o justice_n hales_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_a madness_n with_o justice_n morgan_n what_o comfort_n have_v judas_n then_o by_o his_o money_n receive_v for_o betray_v his_o master_n be_v he_o not_o short_o after_o compel_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o with_o this_o pitiful_a voice_n 222._o mat._n 27._o pa._n 222._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n then_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n what_o other_o reward_n can_v any_o of_o you_o look_v for_o commit_v the_o like_a offence_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n but_o in_o god_n no_o comfort_n but_o in_o christ_n no_o assurance_n but_o in_o his_o promise_n by_o who_o obedience_n only_o you_o shall_v avoid_v all_o danger_n 10._o mat._n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v here_o recompense_v with_o double_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v to_o find_v your_o life_n when_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o unnatural_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v &_o contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n willing_o to_o sustain_v such_o cruel_a death_n as_o the_o adversary_n have_v appoint_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o mind_n constant_o to_o stand_v by_o their_o profession_n yet_o to_o the_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o be_v easy_a &_o joyful_a for_o though_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a the_o spirit_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a 223._o pa._n 223._o whereof_o praise_v be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n you_o have_v have_v notable_a experience_n in_o many_o of_o your_o brethren_n very_a martyr_n for_o christ_n who_o with_o joy_n patient_o and_o triumph_v have_v suffer_v and_o drink_v with_o thirst_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v wonderful_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o among_o you_o so_o feeble_a weak_a or_o timorous_a who_o the_o wonderful_a example_n of_o god_n present_a power_n and_o singular_a favour_n in_o those_o person_n shall_v not_o encourage_v bolden_v and_o fortify_v to_o show_v the_o like_a constancy_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o profession_n nevertheless_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v thankful_o to_o consider_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v far_a respect_n to_o our_o infirmity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v not_o that_o boldness_n of_o spirit_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o death_n as_o we_o see_v other_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o present_a remedy_n that_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o place_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o flee_v into_o another_o when_o we_o can_v be_v in_o our_o own_o country_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n except_o we_o will_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n 224._o pa._n 224._o and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o offer_v up_o our_o life_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o testimony_n that_o we_o be_v his_o he_o have_v mollify_v &_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o stranger_n to_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o pity_n and_o gladness_n where_o you_o may_v be_v also_o not_o only_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o papistical_a tyranny_n practise_v without_o all_o measure_n in_o that_o country_n but_o with_o great_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n continual_o preach_v &_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pure_o and_o due_o minister_v without_o all_o dregs_o of_o popery_n or_o superstition_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o be_v with_o other_o refresh_v for_o a_o space_n and_o more_o strong_o fortify_v may_v be_v also_o with_o other_o more_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n at_o god_n appointment_n for_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o great_a perfection_n to_o fight_v even_o unto_o blood_n under_o christ_n banner_n and_o with_o he_o to_o give_v our_o life_n 225._o pa._n 225._o but_o if_o you_o will_v thus_o flee_v belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o must_v not_o choose_v unto_o yourselves_o place_n according_a as_o you_o fancy_n as_o many_o of_o we_o who_o have_v leave_v our_o country_n have_v do_v dwell_v in_o popish_a place_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o impiety_n some_o in_o france_n as_o in_o paris_n orleans_n rouen_n some_o in_o italy_n as_o in_o rome_n venice_n milan_n which_o person_n in_o flee_v from_o their_o queen_n run_v to_o the_o pope_n fear_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o body_n feek_v where_o they_o may_v poison_v their_o soul_n think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o be_v less_o suspect_v of_o jezebel_n show_v themselves_o afraid_a &_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v stout_o profess_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v favourer_n of_o christ_n have_v purposely_o ride_v by_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o his_o servant_n their_o brethren_n neither_o mind_v to_o comfort_v other_o there_o nor_o to_o be_v comfort_v themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v show_v the_o coldness_n of_o their_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n &_o give_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o slander_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o profess_v 226._o pa._n 226._o this_o manner_n of_o flee_v then_o be_v ungodly_a etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o place_n yourselves_o in_o corner_n you_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o at_o ease_n and_o not_o burden_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o you_o have_v a_o little_a exercise_n in_o your_o house_n in_o read_v a_o chapter_n or_o two_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o will_v be_v count_v zealous_a person_n and_o great_a gospeler_n no_o brethren_n and_o sister_n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o show_v yourselves_o manful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o resort_v where_o his_o banner_n be_v display_v 227._o pa._n 227._o and_o his_o standard_n set_v up_o where_o the_o assembly_n of_o your_o brethren_n be_v and_o his_o word_n open_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n faithful_o minister_v for_o otherwise_o what_o may_v a_o man_n judge_n but_o that_o such_o either_o disdain_n the_o company_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o they_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o comfort_n according_a to_o that_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o that_o end_n only_o and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o else_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o assembly_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o diligent_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v in_o david_n who_o desire_v be_v a_o king_n rather_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 84._o psal_n 84._o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a lament_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n absalon_n which_o be_v not_o small_a as_o that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a exercise_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o then_o be_v in_o zion_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v in_o such_o person_n that_o greedy_a desire_n whereof_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o pa._n 228._o isa_n 2._o who_o never_o will_v cease_v or_o rest_v till_o they_o shall_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n hill_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o footstep_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o zeal_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o mention_v in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o thirst_n and_o earnest_a desire_n shall_v be_v in_o true_a christian_n and_o how_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o seek_v and_o resort_v to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o perfection_n as_o be_v after_o christ_n ascension_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o that_o zeal_n show_v they_o to_o
be_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a must_v we_o be_v judge_v christian_n also_o that_o if_o we_o flee_v for_o christ_n the_o place_n whereunto_o we_o flee_v may_v bear_v witness_n for_o what_o cause_n we_o be_v flee_v 229._o pa._n 229._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n which_o many_o allege_v that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o can_v supply_v by_o their_o own_o diligence_n i_o dare_v say_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o they_o have_v need_v to_o desire_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o will_v so_o confess_v why_o do_v they_o forsake_v the_o chief_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v which_o be_v the_o open_a congregation_n of_o his_o people_n where_o his_o word_n the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o pure_o preach_v and_o where_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o other_o may_v be_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o and_o as_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o diligence_n of_o such_o there_o may_v be_v no_o buckler_n to_o defend_v their_o do_n for_o if_o they_o have_v those_o gift_n whereof_o they_o boast_v where_o may_v they_o better_o bestow_v they_o than_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v bear_v to_o themselves_o and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v have_v common_a to_o other_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n which_o be_v to_o lap_v they_o up_o in_o a_o clout_n and_o not_o to_o put_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o vantage_n of_o the_o owner_n as_o do_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n 230._o pa._n 230._o and_o as_o do_v all_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v either_o learning_n counsel_n or_o worldly_a substance_n who_o either_o for_o the_o strength_n of_o city_n pleasantness_n of_o the_o air_n traffic_n or_o merchandise_n or_o for_o any_o other_o worldly_a respect_n or_o policy_n do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o company_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n where_o christ_n have_v advance_v his_o standard_n and_o blow_v his_o trumpet_n if_o god_n then_o give_v you_o not_o strength_n at_o the_o first_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o profession_n to_o the_o death_n nor_o that_o you_o can_v be_v quiet_a in_o conscience_n a_o build_n in_o your_o country_n you_o see_v how_o his_o mercy_n have_v give_v you_o liberty_n to_o kill_v and_o what_o place_n he_o have_v appoint_v you_o to_o flee_v unto_o that_o be_v where_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o where_o you_o may_v be_v free_a from_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n where_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o not_o diminish_v and_o yourselves_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o more_o strong_o arm_v but_o if_o you_o in_o tarry_v will_v neither_o stand_v manful_o to_o christ_n your_o master_n but_o betray_v he_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o with_o thanks_o use_v this_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o our_o infirmity_n to_o resort_v to_o his_o church_n godly_o institute_v what_o answer_n shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v to_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v for_o a_o account_n of_o your_o do_n how_o shall_v you_o avoid_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n now_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o his_o enemy_n for_o in_o take_v part_n with_o their_o impiety_n you_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o cup_n likewise_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a or_o hard_a doctrine_n that_o may_v exceed_v your_o capacity_n but_o may_v rather_o be_v term_v your_o a._n b._n c._n and_o first_o principle_n where_o in_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n scholar_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o our_o shoulder_n with_o the_o enemy_n 233._o pa._n 233._o and_o run_v from_o he_o be_v no_o more_o deceive_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n go_v after_o he_o let_v not_o the_o example_n of_o any_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n for_o man_n be_v but_o mortal_a trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n trust_v not_o your_o own_o shift_n for_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o other_o and_o in_o time_n be_v warn_v these_o lesson_n be_v hard_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o easy_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strait_a path_n but_o most_o faithful_a sure_a and_o comfortable_a from_o geneva_n this_o first_o of_o jan._n an._n 1558._o goose_n john_n goose_n burn_v in_o england_n an._n 1473._o 57_o clark_n martyrology_n pag._n 57_o be_v press_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o london_n to_o recant_v and_o so_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n answer_v that_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v at_o a_o pass_n and_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v recant_v the_o same_o when_o the_o sheriff_n give_v he_o some_o meat_n 939._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 939._o of_o which_o he_o do_v eat_v hearty_o he_o say_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o i_o eat_v now_o a_o good_a and_o competent_a dinner_n for_o i_o shall_v pass_v a_o sharp_a shower_n before_o i_o go_v to_o supper_n gordius_n when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n be_v celebrate_v in_o caesarea_n 117._o fox_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 117._o in_o honour_n to_o mars_n gordius_n a_o citizen_n thereof_o who_o have_v be_v a_o centurion_n and_o have_v choose_v exile_n for_o sometime_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n leave_v the_o desert_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o get_v he_o up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o theatre_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o to_o taose_v that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o have_v i_o open_o appear_v the_o sheriff_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o for_o what_o he_o come_v thither_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o to_o publish_v that_o i_o set_v nothing_o by_o your_o desire_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o i_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o safety_n the_o sheriff_n threaten_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n it_o will_v be_v to_o i_o a_o damage_n say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o endure_v divers_a torment_n for_o christ_n cause_n when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v learn_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o lord_n with_o i_o he_o blame_v the_o tormentor_n if_o they_o favour_v he_o at_o all_o the_o sheriff_n promise_v great_a thing_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n it_o â—ieth_v not_o in_o you_o say_v be_v to_o place_v any_o in_o authority_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v many_o with_o tear_n beg_v he_o to_o save_v himself_o but_o he_o say_v weep_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o i_o but_o rather_o for_o those_o that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o thereby_o purchase_v hell_n fire_n to_o themselves_o true_o i_o be_o ready_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n gorgius_n when_o the_o tyrant_n offer_v gorgius_n promotion_n 141._o ward_n pag._n 141._o have_v you_o any_o thing_n say_v he_o equal_a to_o or_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gonzalve_fw-la mr._n john_n gonzalve_v a_o famous_a preacher_n in_o sevil_n 12._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont._n p._n 12._o be_v often_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o sermon_n to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n to_o deliver_v man_n mind_n from_o that_o blind_a conceit_n of_o merit_v by_o work_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o deep_o to_o engraft_v in_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sole_a merit_n of_o his_o plenary_a satisfaction_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n he_o never_o show_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v dismay_v 13._o pag._n 13._o but_o contrariwise_o with_o great_a constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o heart_n stand_v above_o all_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o preach_v and_o deliver_v the_o pattern_n
when_o we_o stand_v up_o to_o purge_v ourselves_o thereof_o you_o say_v you_o will_v cut_v out_o our_o tongue_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o violence_n but_o there_o you_o give_v yourself_o a_o shrewd_a blow_n etc._n etc._n be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o say_v my_o faith_n be_v ground_v more_o steadfast_o than_o to_o change_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o be_v no_o process_n of_o time_n can_v alter_v i_o unless_o my_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v he_o desire_v god_n wiâ—_n a_o loud_a voice_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d their_o charge_n if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a will_n green_n mr._n 622._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 622._o bartlet_n green_n write_v in_o mr._n bartram_n calthrâ—â—_n book_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n thus_o two_o thing_n have_v very_o much_o trouble_v i_o whilst_o i_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d temple_n pride_n and_o gluttony_n which_o under_o 〈◊〉_d colour_n of_o glory_n and_o good_a fellowship_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d almost_o from_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o vainglory_n be_v so_o subtle_a a_o adve_v sary_a that_o almost_o it_o wound_v deadly_a ere_o ever_o 〈◊〉_d man_n can_v perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v smite_v therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o continual_a prayeâ—_n to_o labour_n for_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n glutrony_n begin_v under_o a_o charitable_a pretence_n of_o love_n and_o society_n and_o have_v in_o it_o most_o uncharitableness_n let_v we_o therefore_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a for_o oâ—_n adversary_n the_o devil_n walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v vale_fw-la mi_fw-it buirame_n &_o mei_fw-la memineris_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la simillimi_fw-la efficismur_fw-la vale_fw-la etc._n etc._n farewell_o my_o bartram_n and_o remember_v i_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o like_a farewell_n at_o newgate_n jan._n 20._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n 623._o pa._n 623._o philpet_n be_v accuse_v that_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o theâ—â—_n church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n i_o confesseâ—_n it_o and_o that_o i_o will_v continue_v therein_o though_o noâ—_n maintain_v it_o by_o learning_n my_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o salvation_n i_o tell_v mr._n welch_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o pleâ—seth_v you_o to_o use_v i_o so_o familiar_o for_o he_o behaveâ—_n himself_o towards_o i_o as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v his_o equal_a i_o shall_v open_v my_o mind_n free_o to_o you_o i_o consider_v my_o youth_n lack_v of_o wit_n and_o learning_n which_o will_v god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a under_o the_o opinion_n that_o some_o man_n have_v of_o i_o but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o time_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a neither_o can_v man_n appoint_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n 9_o rom._n 9_o for_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v old_a or_o young_a rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o foolish_a fisher_n or_o basketmaker_n god_n give_v knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n 1_o james_n 1_o to_o who_o he_o listen_v now_o i_o be_o bring_v hither_o before_o a_o great_a many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o laughingstock_n but_o i_o weigh_v it_o not_o a_o rush_n for_o god_n know_v that_o my_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o please_v he_o beside_o that_o i_o care_v not_o for_o man_n pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o newgate_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o meet_v with_o he_o two_o gentleman_n 627._o pa._n 627._o that_o see_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n to_o who_o mr._n green_n say_v ah_o my_o friend_n be_v this_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v come_v to_o give_v i_o must_v i_o who_o need_v to_o have_v comfort_n minister_v to_o i_o become_v now_o a_o comforter_n of_o you_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o and_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o repeat_v this_o distich_n christ_n deus_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la nulla_fw-la salutis_fw-la te_fw-la deuce_fw-la vera_fw-la sequor_fw-la te_fw-la deuce_fw-la falsa_fw-la nego_fw-la in_o english_a thus_o o_o christ_n my_o god_n sure_a hope_n of_o health_n besides_o thou_o i_o have_v none_o the_o truth_n i_o love_v and_o falsehood_n hate_v by_o thou_o my_o guide_n alone_o these_o verse_n he_o write_v in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n hussey_n of_o the_o temple_n behold_v thyself_o by_o i_o such_o one_o be_v i_o as_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v even_o dust_n as_o i_o be_o now_o bartlet_n green_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o temple_n 628._o pa._n 628._o very_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o the_o knot_n of_o charity_n charity_n do_v not_o decay_n but_o increase_n in_o they_o that_o die_v faithful_o if_o thy_o friend_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n be_v thy_o friendship_n end_v if_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n be_v charity_n hinder_v thereby_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v thanks_o for_o their_o friend_n that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o prove_v that_o charity_n die_v not_o with_o death_n what_o say_v saint_n paul_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o arm_n foot_n or_o leg_n a_o member_n when_o it_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o that_o couple_n we_o but_o love_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v fail_v love_n fail_v never_o hope_n have_v his_o end_n when_o we_o get_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o faith_n be_v finish_v in_o heaven_n love_n endure_v for_o ever_o spiritual_a love_n i_o mean_v for_o carnal_a love_n when_o that_o which_o we_o love_v be_v lose_v do_v perish_v with_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v that_o ever_o but_o fleshly_a love_n which_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o sever_n of_o body_n be_v part_v asunder_o if_o we_o keep_v christ_n commandment_n in_o love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o than_o shall_v our_o love_n be_v everlasting_a this_o friendship_n paul_n feel_v when_o it_o move_v he_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o length_n nor_o breadth_n neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n shall_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n now_o you_o may_v say_v why_o write_v thou_o this_o true_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o our_o friendship_n be_v stable_n you_o may_v accomplish_v this_o the_o last_o request_n of_o your_o friend_n etc._n etc._n mr._n fleetwood_n i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v wittrance_n and_o cook_n two_o singular_a man_n among_o common_a prisoner_n mr._n fernham_n mr._n bell_n and_o mr._n hussey_n as_o i_o hope_v will_v dispatch_v palmer_n and_o richardson_n with_o his_o companion_n i_o pray_v you_o mr._n palmer_n think_v on_o j._n grove_n a_o honest_a poor_a man_n traiford_n and_o rice_n apprice_n his_o accomplice_n my_o cousin_n thomas_n witton_n a_o scrivener_n in_o lombardstreet_n have_v promise_v to_o further_a their_o delivery_n at_o the_o least_o he_o can_v instruct_v you_o which_o way_n to_o work_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o mr._n bowyer_n will_v labour_v for_o goodwife_n cooper_n for_o she_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v holpen_v and_o berard_n the_o frenchman_n there_o be_v also_o divers_a other_o well-disposed_a man_n who_o deliverance_n if_o you_o will_v not_o labour_v for_o yet_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o seek_v their_o relief_n for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o poor_a prisoner_n i_o make_v this_o my_o humble_a suit_n and_o prayer_n to_o you_o all_o my_o especial_a good_a friend_n beseech_v you_o by_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o amity_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o tender_v the_o case_n of_o miserable_a captive_n help_v to_o cloth_n christ_n visit_v the_o afflict_a comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o relieve_v the_o needy_a the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n guide_v your_o heart_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a and_o love_v faithful_o together_o amen_n this_o present_a monday_n when_o i_o look_v to_o die_v and_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o you_o for_o ever_o bartlet_n green_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n elizabeth_n clark_n i_o shall_v not_o cease_v with_o continual_a prayer_n to_o labour_n for_o you_o desire_v almighty_a god_n to_o increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o begin_v in_o you_o of_o soberf_a life_n and_o earnest_a zeal_n towards_o his_o religion_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o she_o that_o be_v a_o true_a widow_n and_o friendless_a put_v her_o trust_n in_o god_n continue_v day_n
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v you_o not_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o sure_o say_v she_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o supper_n i_o neither_o receive_v flesh_n nor_o blood_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v drunken_a put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o for_o my_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n &_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n why_o say_v he_o do_v not_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n require_v you_o any_o plain_a word_n do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v his_o body_n i_o grant_v he_o say_v so_o say_v she_o and_o so_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o vine_n or_o the_o door_n do_v not_o st._n paul_n say_v 4._o rom._n 4._o he_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o aâ—_n though_o they_o be_v when_o fecknam_n take_v his_o leave_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a say_v he_o that_o we_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v true_a it_o be_v say_v she_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o meet_v except_o god_n turn_v your_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o assure_v unless_o you_o repent_v &_o turn_v to_o god_n you_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a case_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o send_v you_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n father_n although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o hasten_v my_o death_n by_o you_o by_o who_o my_o life_n shall_v rather_o have_v be_v lengthen_v yet_o can_v i_o so_o patient_o take_v it_o as_o i_o yield_v to_o god_n more_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o shorten_v my_o woeful_a day_n than_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v give_v unto_o my_o possession_n with_o life_n lengthen_v at_o my_o own_o will_n 33._o pag._n 33._o although_o my_o death_n at_o hand_n to_o you_o seem_v right_o woeful_a to_o i_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o who_o steadfast_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o daughter_n so_o to_o write_v to_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n that_o hitherto_o have_v strengthen_v you_o so_o continue_v you_o that_o at_o last_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o heaven_n with_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o her_o letter_n to_o mr._n harding_n former_o her_o father_n chaplain_n and_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o then_o turn_v papist_n she_o write_v thus_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o dreadful_a and_o fearful_a say_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o plough_n 9_o luke_n 9_o and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comfortable_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o do_v follow_v he_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_v at_o thou_o and_o lament_v thy_o case_n who_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v the_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o deform_a imp_n of_o the_o devil_n sometime_o the_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o filthy_a and_o stink_a kennel_n of_o satan_n sometime_o the_o unspotted_a spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o the_o shameless_a paramour_n of_o antichrist_n sometime_o my_o faithful_a brother_n but_o now_o a_o stranger_n &_o a_o apostate_n sometime_o a_o stout_a christian_a soldier_n but_o now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n yea_o when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o cry_v out_o upon_o thou_o thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o judah_n who_o the_o devil_n have_v deceive_v the_o world_n have_v beguile_v and_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n subvert_v and_o make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o take_v the_o testament_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o instruct_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v now_o so_o shameful_o shrink_v &_o so_o horrible_o abuse_v the_o testament_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o thyself_o preach_v not_o to_o steal_v yet_o most_o abominable_o steal_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n and_o commit_v most_o heinous_a facriledge_n rob_v christ_n thy_o lord_n of_o his_o right_a member_n thy_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n to_o the_o world_n than_o to_o die_v and_o glorious_o with_o honour_n reign_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o even_o in_o death_n be_v life_n why_o do_v thou_o now_o show_v thyself_o most_o weak_a when_o indeed_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o strong_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o fort_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o assault_n but_o thou_o yielde_v thy_o hold_n before_o any_o battery_n be_v make_v oh_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a man_n what_o be_v thou_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o will_v thou_o resist_v thy_o maker_n that_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thou_o will_v thou_o now_o forsake_v he_o that_o call_v thou_o from_o the_o custome-gathering_a of_o the_o romish_a antichristian_n to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n and_o messenger_n of_o his_o word_n he_o that_o first_o frame_v thou_o and_o since_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o birth_n preserve_v thou_o nourish_v and_o keep_v thou_o yea_o and_o inspire_v thou_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n i_o can_v say_v of_o grace_n shall_v he_o not_o now_o possess_v thou_o dare_v thou_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o to_o another_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o he_o how_o can_v thou_o have_v knowledge_n or_o how_o dare_v thou_o neglect_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o follow_v the_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o public_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n become_v now_o a_o defacer_n of_o his_o glory_n wâ—lt_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o torment_v again_o rent_n and_o tear_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n corist_n with_o thy_o bodily_a and_o fleshly_a tooth_n will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o offer_v up_o any_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n consider_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v upon_o the_o cross_a a_o lively_a sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o can_v neither_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o for_o their_o idolatry_n they_o oft_o receive_v nor_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n own_o mouth_n fear_v thou_o to_o honour_v any_o other_o god_n than_o he_o do_v thou_o so_o regard_v he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o dear_a &_o only_a son_n for_o thou_o so_o diminish_v yea_o utter_o extinguish_v his_o glory_n that_o thou_o will_v attribute_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o idol_n which_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o which_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o that_o make_v thou_o 34._o pa._n 34._o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v they_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o and_o will_v thou_o offer_v he_o up_o again_o daily_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n oh_o sink_v of_o sin_n oh_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v thou_o dream_v therein_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n where_o thy_o conscience_n bear_v thou_o witness_v of_o god_n threaten_a wrath_n against_o thou_o how_o do_v saul_n how_o for_o that_o he_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v throw_v from_o his_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n dishonour_n god_n offend_v thy_o brother_n and_o danger_n thy_o soul_n wherefore_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n will_v thou_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o make_v his_o death_n void_a &_o deface_v the_o triumph_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o offer_v he_o up_o daily_o will_v thou_o either_o for_o fear_v of_o death_n or_o hope_v of_o life_n deny_v and_o refuse_v thy_o god_n who_o enrich_v thy_o poverty_n heal_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o yield_v to_o thou_o his_o victory_n if_o thou_o can_v have_v keep_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o thread_n of_o thy_o life_n
in_o english_a thus_o if_o god_n pretect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n h._n haggar_n he_o be_v persecute_v for_o say_v a._n 1520._o 44._o fox_n vol._n â—_o pag._n 44._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o battle_n of_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v a_o while_n rule_n but_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v for_o make_v of_o false_a god_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o false_a god_n that_o they_o make_v and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v more_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o merry_a world_n hale_n when_o thomas_n hale_n be_v take_v by_o a_o alderman_n of_o bristol_n and_o another_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 892._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 892._o you_o have_v seek_v my_o blood_n these_o two_o year_n and_o now_o much_o good_a do_v it_o you_o he_o be_v bâ—rned_v a._n 1557._o for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n hall_n nichalas_n hall_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o article_n against_o he_o grant_v himself_o a_o christian_a man_n 38â—_n fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 38â—_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n i._n e._n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o deny_v to_o call_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n his_o mother_n because_o he_o find_v not_o this_o word_n mother_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n now_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o token_n nor_o remembrance_n because_o it_o be_v now_o misuse_v and_o clean_o turn_v from_o christ_n institution_n etc._n etc._n hallewin_n harman_n when_o cornelius_n hallewin_n of_o antwerp_n have_v receive_v a_o sharp_a letter_n 7._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont._n p._n 7._o send_v he_o from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o flemish_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o recantation_n spread_v and_o false_o father_v upon_o cornelius_n the_o blood_n gush_v out_o of_o his_o nose_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n and_o make_v pitiful_a out-cry_n what_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o god_n forlid_n o_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v conceive_v so_o hardly_o of_o i_o good_a god_n thou_o know_v i_o be_o innocent_a nor_o have_v i_o this_o way_n offend_v when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v the_o margrave_n offer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v a_o more_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n if_o he_o will_v give_v ear_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o prison_n no_o sir_n say_v he_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n do_v you_o with_o my_o body_n what_o you_o will_n as_o they_o bind_v he_o and_o harman_n of_o amsterdam_n harman_n wâ—lled_v the_o margrave_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o payment_n in_o god_n sight_n in_o bereave_v we_o thus_o of_o our_o life_n i_o wish_v you_o therefore_o to_o repent_v before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o can_v long_o continue_v this_o tyrannous_a course_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o avenge_v it_o a_o cross_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v behead_v and_o not_o burn_v if_o they_o will_v take_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n that_o may_v be_v of_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o death_n they_o be_v put_v to_o so_o they_o die_v in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n the_o punishment_n they_o say_v can_v last_v but_o for_o a_o while_n â—ut_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v be_v eternal_a at_o the_o stake_n cornelius_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v his_o enemy_n who_o have_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n when_o the_o margrave_n of_o antwerp_n offer_v hallewin_n and_o harmar_n mitigation_n of_o torment_n upon_o abjuration_n 157._o ward_n pag._n 157._o we_o be_v resolve_v say_v they_o these_o momentary_a affliction_n be_v not_o worthy_a that_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v hallingdale_n article_n against_o john_n hallingdale_n 856._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 856._o 3_o that_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o do_v depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v continue_v and_o determine_v so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o life_n end_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n say_v that_o the_o faith_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a service_n receive_v observe_v and_o use_v now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o good_a but_o against_o god_n command_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a conform_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o but_o speak_v and_o think_v against_o it_o during_o his_o natural_a life_n 5_o that_o he_o absent_v himself_o continual_o from_o his_o parish_n church_n etc._n etc._n 6_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o child_n by_o his_o will_n as_o he_o say_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n unto_o all_o which_o article_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o confess_v all_o and_o every_o part_n to_o be_v true_a he_o tell_v bonner_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n 18_o revel_v 18_o and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o the_o babylonical_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n because_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o babylonical_a church_n therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o condemn_v i_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o persist_v in_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o open_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n since_o the_o abomination_n come_v into_o it_o hallywell_n when_o william_n hallynell_n and_o the_o twelve_o more_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o boâ—_n near_o london_n be_v condemn_v 708._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 708._o and_o carry_v down_o thither_o to_o be_v burn_v they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o two_o several_a chamber_n thereupon_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o their_o life_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v willing_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n crucify_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o say_v the_o like_a to_o they_o but_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o brethren_n have_v do_v before_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o on_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n hamelin_n mr._n philibert_n hamelin_n of_o tournay_n 5._o fox_n vol._n 3._o cont._n p._n 5._o refuse_v offer_n of_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n say_v i_o esteem_v it_o altogether_o unbeseeming_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n unto_o other_o to_o run_v away_o and_o to_o break_v prison_n for_o fear_v of_o danger_n but_o rather_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o eat_v his_o meat_n as_o joyful_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v in_o no_o danger_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o eternal_a life_n evidence_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v 151._o fox_n vol._n 2_o pag._n 151._o there_o be_v apprehend_v with_o he_o his_o host_n who_o he_o think_v he_o have_v convert_v but_o afterward_o he_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o unhappy_a and_o more_o than_o miserable_a be_v it_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o few_o day_n which_o you_o have_v to_o live_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n so_o tostart_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o truth_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o although_o you_o have_v by_o your_o foolishness_n avoid_v the_o corporal_a fire_n yet_o your_o life_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o long_o for_o you_o shall_v die_v before_o i_o and_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v you_o the_o grace_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o apostate_n immediate_o after_o as_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o two_o gentleman_n that_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o whereof_o when_o
a_o man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o adversary_n and_o persecution_n see_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n apprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n angry_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o by_o prayer_n humble_o resort_v unto_o god_n and_o put_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o he_o who_o he_o feel_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o command_n possess_v your_o life_n by_o your_o patience_n god_n require_v every_o one_o to_o be_v patient_a he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n continue_v their_o life_n in_o patient_a suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n by_o your_o patience_n continue_v you_o your_o life_n not_o that_o man_n have_v patience_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o of_o god_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o it_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n beside_o as_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n require_v patience_n outward_o without_o resistance_n and_o force_n so_o require_v it_o patience_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n although_o he_o use_v we_o that_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o list_v we_o may_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n 162._o pa._n 162._o but_o say_v always_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o rejoice_v that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o use_v heretofore_o such_o as_o he_o most_o love_a in_o this_o world_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o this_o command_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v great_a cause_n why_o because_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 5._o mat._n 5._o christ_n also_o take_v from_o we_o all_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o because_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v curse_v and_o abhor_v such_o poor_a trouble_a christian_n he_o place_v all_o his_o honourable_o say_v even_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o loathsomeness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n abhor_v they_o come_v to_o before_o they_o work_v their_o perfection_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o same_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v his_o own_o nourishment_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o such_o christian_n as_o god_n delight_v in_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kitchen_n and_o mill_n to_o boil_v and_o grind_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n people_n in_o till_o they_o achieve_v their_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v raw_a flesh_n be_v not_o meat_n wholesome_a for_o man_n and_o unmortify_v man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o creature_n meet_v for_o god_n christ_n people_n must_v be_v break_v and_o all_o to_o tear_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o fine_a mean_v to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o patient_o suffer_v and_o willing_o attend_v upon_o god_n do_n although_o they_o seem_v clean_o contrary_a after_o our_o judgement_n to_o our_o wealth_n and_o salvation_n as_o abraham_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o blessing_n and_o multiply_v of_o his_o seed_n joseph_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v he_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v as_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n when_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v he_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n rather_o to_o make_v his_o double_a blind_a than_o to_o give_v he_o his_o sight_n but_o he_o obey_v and_o know_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o desire_n what_o mean_v soever_o he_o use_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n to_o judge_v thing_n indifferent_o the_o trouble_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o good_a father_n time_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 24._o mat._n 24._o be_v there_o ever_o such_o trouble_n as_o christ_n threaten_v upon_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o extremity_n as_o they_o have_v then_o but_o even_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v in_o another_o letter_n i_o require_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v increase_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o diligent_o apply_v your_o self_n to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o knowledge_n help_v not_o except_o the_o life_n be_v according_a thereto_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o keep_v you_o blameless_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o charitable_a friend_n in_o london_n for_o your_o liberality_n i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o praise_n god_n high_o in_o you_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n pray_v he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o famine_n scarcity_n and_o lack_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o preserve_v my_o body_n from_o hunger_n and_o other_o necessary_n which_o will_v happen_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o care_v for_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o godly_a people_n such_o as_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v imprison_v i_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o feed_v or_o relieve_v i_o withal_o but_o i_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o daily_o in_o my_o poor_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v their_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o and_o patient_o bear_v their_o injury_n wish_v no_o far_a extremity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o contrary_a seem_v best_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o full_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o i_o yea_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v not_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v life_n life_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v death_n death_n be_v it_o only_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o for_o his_o command_n sake_n to_o surrender_v our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o keep_v good_n and_o life_n or_o lose_v they_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v preserve_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n let_v we_o whole_o suffer_v god_n to_o use_v we_o and_o we_o after_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o beware_v we_o neither_o use_n nor_o govern_v ourselves_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o wisdom_n will_v at_o length_n prove_v foolishness_n it_o be_v keep_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o keep_v contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o rule_v himself_o and_o he_o as_o worldly_a mean_n serve_v for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v as_o many_o change_n as_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o day_n with_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v live_v and_o praise_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n as_o the_o world_n will_v so_o will_v he_o like_v and_o praise_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n to_o day_n with_o christ_n to_o morrow_n with_o antichrist_n glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n both_o with_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n serve_v he_o and_o yet_o outward_o serve_v with_o the_o world_n in_o external_a service_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v
not_o of_o god_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v concur_v together_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v both_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o faith_n and_o service_n in_o marriage_n and_o if_o in_o honest_a wife_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o who_o rich_fw-mi or_o defile_v body_n much_o less_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christianity_n stand_v with_o the_o bodily_a service_n of_o external_a idolatry_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o christian_a therefore_o dear_a brethren_n pray_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n but_o apply_v both_o of_o they_o with_o extreme_a pain_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o apply_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v ourselves_o and_o say_v our_o soul_n serve_v he_o whatsoever_o body_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o civil_a order_n and_o policy_n but_o alas_o 164._o pa._n 164._o i_o know_v by_o myself_o what_o trouble_v you_o viz._n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v revenge_v you_o think_v your_o service_n to_o god_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n but_o dear_a brethren_n weigh_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n shall_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o who_o can_v trap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n remember_v you_o be_v the_o workman_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n there_o to_o labour_v till_o evening-tide_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v your_o penny_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o call_v we_o into_o his_o vineyard_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o fore_n and_o how_o fervent_o the_o san_n shall_v trouble_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n but_o have_v bid_v we_o labour_n and_o commit_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v so_o moderate_v all_o affliction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v unto_o who_o merciful_a tuition_n and_o defence_n i_o commend_v both_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o with_o my_o poor_a prayer_n j._n h._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o you_o for_o the_o great_a help_n and_o consolation_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n by_o your_o charity_n but_o most_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v not_o alter_v from_o truth_n although_o falsehood_n cruel_o seek_v to_o disdain_v she_o judge_v not_o my_o brother_n truth_n by_o outward_a appearance_n for_o truth_n now_o worse_a appear_v and_o be_v more_o vile_o reject_v then_o falsehood_n leave_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o accept_v truth_n and_o dislike_v she_o not_o though_o man_n call_v her_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o falsehood_n receive_v such_o as_o have_v profess_a truth_n have_v smart_v and_o the_o friend_n of_o falsehood_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o one_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o falsehood_n by_o god_n flourish_v for_o a_o time_n with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o other_o afflict_v a_o little_a season_n but_o end_v with_o immortal_a joy_n wherefore_o dear_a brother_n ask_v and_o demand_v of_o your_o book_n the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a day_n what_o you_o shall_v think_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v stay_v yourselves_o upon_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v teach_v try_v it_o by_o your_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n not_o only_o for_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o neavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o a_o very_a pain_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n cry_v call_v pray_v and_o in_o christ_n daily_o require_v help_n succour_n mercy_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wilkinson_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o health_n and_o do_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o love_a token_n but_o i_o be_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o glad_a to_o hear_v how_o christianly_o you_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o endanger_v yourself_o too_o god_n you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o suffer_v of_o transitory_a pain_n you_o shall_v avoid_v permanent_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v your_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o as_o much_o quietness_n as_o you_o can_v so_o â—hat_n you_o offend_v not_o god_n the_o ease_n that_o come_v with_o his_o displeasure_n turn_v at_o length_n to_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v beggary_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n hall_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o trouble_n that_o many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o much_o cruelty_n as_o tyrant_n can_v devise_v and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a where_o now_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o look_v always_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o body_n again_o in_o immortality_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a associate_v with_o they_o in_o full_a and_o consummate_v joy_n and_o as_o virtuous_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n now_o rest_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a their_o pain_n end_v their_o sorrow_n and_o begin_v their_o ease_n so_o do_v their_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n animate_v &_o confirm_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o fall_v with_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v god_n have_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o martyr_n suffer_v most_o cruâ—â—_n death_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o imp_n prove_v iâ—_n false_a they_o may_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o never_o overcome_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o miserable_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v spend_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n oâ—_n god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n 165._o pa._n 165._o warcop_n i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o suffer_v extremity_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v as_o you_o be_v travel_v this_o perilous_a journey_n take_v this_o lesson_n with_o you_o practise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o such_o as_o travel_v to_o find_v christ_n follow_v only_o the_o star_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v it_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v great_a mirth_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o star_n lead_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o to_o bethlem_n &_o there_o ask_v the_o citizen_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o star_n show_v before_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o bethlem_n but_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a stat_n that_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o which_o way_n we_o may_v come_v
unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synigogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethlem_n i._n e._n the_o house_n of_o bread_n or_o plentifulness_n &_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o indeed_o they_o take_v away_o the_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n whilst_o they_o be_v learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v 1_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o 2_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n and_o conductor_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o christ_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lose_v also_o our_o conductor_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n have_v salve_n therefore_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o be_v very_o let_v we_o and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a and_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v and_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v that_o you_o be_v curse_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o such_o like_a terror_n that_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o star_n of_o his_o word_n and_o you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o the_o merit_v only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n hudson_n when_o thomas_n hudson_n of_o ailesham_n in_o norfolk_n see_v the_o constable_n come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o apprenend_v he_o 869._o fox_n vol._n 3_o pag._n 869._o he_o say_v now_o my_o hour_n be_v welcome_a friend_n welcome_o you_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v i_o to_o life_n in_o christ_n i_o thank_v god_n therefore_o and_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o thereto_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o he_o ever_o pray_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n when_o berry_n threaten_v he_o say_v i_o will_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n my_o good_a lord_n etc._n etc._n o_o sir_n say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lord_n but_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o god_n will_v thou_o recant_v say_v berry_n the_o priest_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n forbid_v say_v hudson_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v many_o death_n then_o to_o do_v so_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o stake_n 870._o pa._n 870._o he_o be_v very_o sad_a not_o for_o his_o death_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o feel_v his_o christ_n and_o therefore_o come_v from_o his_o fellow-sufferer_n under_o the_o chain_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o at_o last_o he_o rise_v with_o great_a joy_n as_o a_o man_n new_o change_v even_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o say_v now_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o strong_a and_o pass_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o hullier_n mr._n john_n hullier_n conduct_v in_o king_n college_n at_o camâ—ridge_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o cambridge_n april_n 2._o a._n 1556._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o christian_a congregation_n 696._o fox_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 696._o it_o stand_v now_o most_o in_o hand_n o_o dear_a christian_n all_v they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v account_v of_o christ_n flock_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o a_o separation_n shall_v be_v make_v etc._n etc._n faithful_o in_o this_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n to_o hear_v our_o master_n christ_n voice_n the_o only_a of_o true_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o say_v 24._o mat._n 24._o whosoever_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o this_o time_n we_o must_v needs_o either_o show_v that_o we_o be_v his_o saithful_a soldier_n 6._o ephes_n 6._o and_o continue_v in_o his_o battle_n to_o the_o end_n put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n the_o breastplate_n of_o love_n the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n with_o all_o instance_n of_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v not_o work_v and_o labour_n with_o these_o we_o be_v apostate_n and_o false_a soldier_n shrink_v most_o unthankful_o from_o our_o gracious_a and_o soveâ—reign_a lord_n and_o captain_n christ_n and_o lean_v to_o belial_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o whosoever_o bear_v not_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n 14._o luke_n 14._o and_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o must_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o 6._o mat._n 6._o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o elias_n also_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n 18._o 1_o kin._n 18._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o or_o if_o baal_n be_v he_o follow_v he_o if_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a good_a and_o true_a shepherd_n that_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o then_o let_v we_o that_o bear_v his_o mark_n and_o have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n follow_v altogether_o for_o our_o salvation_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o calling_n according_a to_o our_o profession_n and_o first_o promise_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o certain_o say_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 10._o john_n 10._o we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n indeed_o for_o he_o say_v manifest_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n the_o craft_n and_o wiliness_n of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n be_v manifold_a and_o divers_a and_o full_a of_o close_a wind_n at_o this_o present_a day_n if_o he_o can_v induce_v one_o thorough_o as_o other_o do_v to_o savour_v his_o devilish_a religion_n &_o of_o good_a will_n and_o free_a heart_n to_o help_v to_o uphold_v the_o same_o yet_o he_o will_v inveigle_v he_o to_o resort_v to_o his_o wicked_a and_o whorish_a school-house_n &_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o congregation_n there_o and_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v etc._n etc._n by_o that_o subtle_a mean_n flatter_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o good_n and_o live_v in_o quiet_a but_o if_o we_o look_v well_o on_o christ_n holy_a will_n &_o testament_n we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o make_v any_o such_o peace_n upon_o earth_n nor_o that_o he_o give_v any_o such_o peace_n to_o his_o disciple_n i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o say_v he_o my_o peact_v i_o give_v you_o 16._o john_n 14.15_o 16._o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v it_o give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o fearful_a these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v affliction_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 14._o luke_n 14._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o shall_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o moreover_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o now_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v and_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v 697._o pa._n 697._o for_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v he_o that_o will_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o therefore_o the_o god_n of_o that_o true_a peace_n &_o comfort_n preserve_v we_o that_o we_o never_o obey_v such_o a_o false_a flatterer_n who_o at_o length_n will_v pay_v we_o home_n once_o for_o all_o bring_v for_o temporal_a peace_n and_o